You cannot select more than 25 topics
Topics must start with a letter or number, can include dashes ('-') and can be up to 35 characters long.
6282 lines
300 KiB
Plaintext
6282 lines
300 KiB
Plaintext
3 years ago
|
The sun had set. After the brief interval of twilight the night fell
|
||
|
calm and dark, and in its gloomy bosom the last sounds of a sleepy
|
||
|
world died gently away. The traveller went forward on his way,
|
||
|
hastening his step as night came on; the path he followed was narrow
|
||
|
and worn by the constant tread of men and beasts, and led gently up a
|
||
|
hill on whose verdant slopes grew picturesque clumps of wild cherry
|
||
|
trees, beeches and oaks.--The reader perceives that we are in the north
|
||
|
of Spain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Our traveller was a man of middle age, strongly built, tall and
|
||
|
broad-shouldered; his movements were brisk and resolute, his step
|
||
|
firm, his manner somewhat rugged, his eye bold and bright; his pace
|
||
|
was nimble, considering that he was decidedly stout, and he was--the
|
||
|
reader may at once be told, though somewhat prematurely--as good a
|
||
|
soul as you may meet with anywhere. He was dressed, as a man in easy
|
||
|
circumstances should be dressed for a journey in spring weather, with
|
||
|
one of those round shady hats, which, from their ugly shape, have been
|
||
|
nicknamed mushrooms (_hongo_), a pair of field-glasses hanging to a
|
||
|
strap, and a knotted stick which, when he did not use it to support his
|
||
|
steps, served to push aside the brambles when they flung their thorny
|
||
|
branches across so as to catch his dress.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He presently stopped, and gazing round the dim horizon, he seemed vexed
|
||
|
and puzzled. He evidently was not sure of his way and was looking
|
||
|
round for some passing native of the district who might give him such
|
||
|
topographical information as might enable him to reach his destination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot be mistaken," he said to himself. "They told me to cross the
|
||
|
river by the stepping-stones--and I did so--then to walk on, straight
|
||
|
on. And there, to my right, I do in fact, see that detestable town
|
||
|
which I should call _Villafangosa_ by reason of the enormous amount of
|
||
|
mud that chokes the streets.--Well then, I can but go 'on, straight
|
||
|
on'--I rather like the phrase, and if I bore arms, I would adopt it
|
||
|
for my motto--in order to find myself at last at the famous mines of
|
||
|
Socartes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But before he had gone much farther, he added: "I have lost my way,
|
||
|
beyond a doubt I have lost my way.--This, Teodoro Golfin, is the
|
||
|
result of your 'on, straight on.' Bah! these blockheads do not know
|
||
|
the meaning of words; either they meant to laugh at you or else
|
||
|
they did not know the way to the mines of Socartes. A huge mining
|
||
|
establishment must be evident to the senses, with its buildings and
|
||
|
chimneys, its noise of hammers and snorting of furnaces, neighing of
|
||
|
horses and clattering of machinery--and I neither see, nor hear, nor
|
||
|
smell anything. I might be in a desert! How absolutely solitary! If I
|
||
|
believed in witches, I could fancy that Fate intended me this night to
|
||
|
have the honor of making acquaintance with some. Deuce take it! why is
|
||
|
there no one to be seen in these parts? And it will be half an hour
|
||
|
yet before the moon rises. Ah! treacherous Luna, it is you who are to
|
||
|
blame for my misadventure.--If only I could see what sort of place I
|
||
|
am in.--However, what could I expect?" and he shrugged his shoulders
|
||
|
with the air of a vigorous man who scorns danger. "What, Golfin, after
|
||
|
having wandered all round the world are you going to give in now? The
|
||
|
peasants were right after all: 'on, straight on.' The universal law of
|
||
|
locomotion cannot fail me here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And he bravely set out to test the law, and went on about a kilometre
|
||
|
farther, following the paths which seemed to start from under his feet,
|
||
|
crossing each other and breaking off at a short distance, in a thousand
|
||
|
angles which puzzled and tired him. Stout as his resolution was, at
|
||
|
last he grew weary of his vain efforts. The paths, which had at first
|
||
|
all led upwards, began to slope downwards as they crossed each other,
|
||
|
and at last he came to so steep a slope that he could only hope to get
|
||
|
to the bottom by rolling down it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A pretty state of things!" he exclaimed, trying to console himself for
|
||
|
this provoking situation by his sense of the ridiculous. "Where have
|
||
|
you got to now my friend? This is a perfect abyss. Is anything to be
|
||
|
seen at the bottom. No, nothing, absolutely nothing--the hill-side has
|
||
|
disappeared, the earth has been dug away. There is nothing to be seen
|
||
|
but stones and barren soil tinged red with iron. I have reached the
|
||
|
mines, no doubt of that--and yet there is not a living soul to be seen,
|
||
|
no smoky chimneys; no noise, not a train in the distance, not even a
|
||
|
dog barking. What am I to do? Out there the path seems to slope up
|
||
|
again.--Shall I follow that? Shall I leave the beaten track? Shall I go
|
||
|
back again? Oh! this is absurd! Either I am not myself or I will reach
|
||
|
Socartes to-night, and be welcomed by my worthy brother! 'On, straight
|
||
|
on.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He took a step, and his foot sank in the soft and crumbling soil.
|
||
|
"What next, ye ruling stars? Am I to be swallowed up alive? If only
|
||
|
that lazy moon would favor us with a little light we might see each
|
||
|
other's faces--and, upon my soul, I can hardly expect to find Paradise
|
||
|
at the bottom of this hole. It seems to be the crater of some extinct
|
||
|
volcano.... Nothing could be easier than a slide down this beautiful
|
||
|
precipice. What have we here?... A stone; capital--a good seat while I
|
||
|
smoke a cigar and wait for the moon to rise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The philosophical Golfin seated himself as calmly as if it were a
|
||
|
bench by a promenade, and was preparing for his smoke, when he heard a
|
||
|
voice--yes, beyond a doubt, a human voice, at some little distance--a
|
||
|
plaintive air, or to speak more accurately, a melancholy chant of a
|
||
|
single phrase, of which the last cadence was prolonged into a "dying
|
||
|
fall," and which at last sank into the silence of the night, so softly
|
||
|
that the ear could not detect when it ceased.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come," said the listener, well pleased, "there are some human beings
|
||
|
about. That was a girl's voice; yes, certainly a girl's, and a lovely
|
||
|
voice too. I like the popular airs of this country-side. Now it has
|
||
|
stopped.... Hark! it will soon begin again.... Yes, I hear it once
|
||
|
more. What a beautiful voice, and what a pathetic air! You might
|
||
|
believe that it rose from the bowels of the earth, and that Señor
|
||
|
Golfin, the most matter-of-fact and least superstitious man in this
|
||
|
world, was going to make acquaintance with sylphs, nymphs, gnomes,
|
||
|
dryads, and all the rabble rout that obey the mysterious spirit of the
|
||
|
place.--But, if I am not mistaken, the voice is going farther away--the
|
||
|
fair singer is departing.... Hi, girl, child, stop--wait a minute!..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The voice which had for a few minutes so charmed the lost wanderer with
|
||
|
its enchanting strains was dying away in the dark void, and at the
|
||
|
shouts of Golfin it was suddenly silent. Beyond a doubt the mysterious
|
||
|
gnome, who was solacing its underground loneliness by singing its
|
||
|
plaintive loves, had taken fright at this rough interruption by a human
|
||
|
being, and fled to the deepest caverns of the earth, where precious
|
||
|
gems lay hidden, jealous of their own splendor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is a pleasant state of things--" muttered Golfin, thinking that
|
||
|
after all he could do no better than light his cigar.--"There seems no
|
||
|
reason why it should not go on for a hundred years. I can smoke and
|
||
|
wait. It was a clever idea of mine that I could walk up alone to the
|
||
|
mines of Socartes. My luggage will have got there before me--a signal
|
||
|
proof of the advantages of 'on, straight on.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A light breeze at this instant sprang up, and Golfin fancied he
|
||
|
heard the sound of footsteps at the bottom of the unknown--or
|
||
|
imaginary--abyss before him; he listened sharply, and in a minute felt
|
||
|
quite certain that some one was walking below. He stood up and shouted:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Girl, man, or whoever you are, can I get to the mines of Socartes by
|
||
|
this road?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had not done speaking when he heard a dog barking wildly, and then a
|
||
|
manly voice saying: "Choto, Choto! come here!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hi there!" cried the traveller. "My good friend--man, boy, demon, or
|
||
|
whatever you are, call back your dog, for I am a man of peace."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Choto, Choto!..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin could make out the form of a large, black dog coming towards
|
||
|
him, but after sniffing round him it retired at its master's call;
|
||
|
and at that moment the traveller could distinguish a figure, a man,
|
||
|
standing as immovable as a stone image, at about ten paces below him,
|
||
|
on a slanting pathway which seemed to cut across the steep incline.
|
||
|
This path, and the human form standing there, became quite clear now to
|
||
|
Golfin, who, looking up to the sky, exclaimed:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thank God! here is the mad moon at last; now we can see where we are.
|
||
|
I had not the faintest notion that a path existed so close to me, why,
|
||
|
it is quite a road. Tell me, my friend, do you know whether the mines
|
||
|
of Socartes are hereabout?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor, these are the mines of Socartes; but we are at some
|
||
|
distance from the works."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The voice which spoke thus was youthful and pleasant, with the
|
||
|
attractive inflection that indicates a polite readiness to be of
|
||
|
service. The doctor was well pleased at detecting this, and still
|
||
|
better pleased at observing the soft light, which was spreading through
|
||
|
the darkness and bringing resurrection to earth and sky, as though
|
||
|
calling them forth from nothingness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"_Fiat lux!_" he said, going forward down the slope. "I feel as if I
|
||
|
had just emerged into existence from primeval chaos.... Indeed, my good
|
||
|
friend, I am truly grateful to you for the information you have given
|
||
|
me, and for the farther information you no doubt will give me. I left
|
||
|
Villamojada as the sun was setting.--They told me to go on, straight
|
||
|
on...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you going to the works?" asked the strange youth, without stirring
|
||
|
from the spot or looking up towards the doctor, who was now quite near
|
||
|
him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor; but I have certainly lost my way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, this is not the entrance to the mines. The entrance is by the
|
||
|
steps at Rabagones, from which the road runs and the tram-way that
|
||
|
they are making. If you had gone that way you would have reached the
|
||
|
works in ten minutes. From here it is a long way, and a very bad road.
|
||
|
We are at the outer circle of the mining galleries, and shall have to
|
||
|
go through passages and tunnels, down ladders, through cuttings, up
|
||
|
slopes, and then down the inclined plane; in short, cross the mines
|
||
|
from this side to the other, where the workshops are and the furnaces,
|
||
|
the machines and the smelting-house."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I seem to have been uncommonly stupid," said Golfin, laughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will guide you with much pleasure, for I know every inch of the
|
||
|
place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin, whose feet sank in the loose earth, slipping here and tottering
|
||
|
there, had at last reached the solid ground of the path, and his first
|
||
|
idea was to look closely at the good-natured lad who addressed him.
|
||
|
For a minute or two he was speechless with surprise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You!" he said, in a low voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am blind, it is true, Señor," said the boy. "But I can run without
|
||
|
seeing from one end to the other of the mines of Socartes. This stick I
|
||
|
carry prevents my stumbling, and Choto is always with me, when I have
|
||
|
not got Nela with me, who is my guide. So, follow me, Señor, and allow
|
||
|
me to guide you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER II.
|
||
|
|
||
|
GUIDED RIGHT.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And were you born blind?" asked Golfin, with eager interest, arising
|
||
|
not only from compassion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor, born blind," replied the lad, with perfect simplicity.
|
||
|
"I only know the world by fancy, feeling and hearing. I have learned
|
||
|
to understand that the most wonderful portion of the universe is that
|
||
|
which is unknown to me. I know that the eyes of other people are not
|
||
|
like mine, since they are able to distinguish things by them--but the
|
||
|
power seems to me so extraordinary, that I cannot even imagine the
|
||
|
possibility of its existence."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who knows ..." Golfin began. "But what strange scene is this, my
|
||
|
friend? What a wonderful place we are in!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The traveller, who had been walking by the side of his companion,
|
||
|
stood still in astonishment at the weird view which lay before him.
|
||
|
They were in a deep basin resembling the crater of a volcano; the
|
||
|
ground at the bottom was broken and rough, and the sloping sides still
|
||
|
more so. Round the margin and in the middle of the vast caldron,
|
||
|
which looked even larger than it was in the deceptive chiaroscuro of
|
||
|
the moonlit night, stood colossal figures, deformed caricatures of
|
||
|
humanity, monsters lying prone with their feet in the air, with arms
|
||
|
spread in despair, stunted growths, distorted faces such as we see in
|
||
|
the whimsical wreathing of floating clouds--but all still, silent, and
|
||
|
turned to stone. In color they were mummy-like, a reddish bistre; their
|
||
|
action suggested the delirium of fever arrested by sudden death. It was
|
||
|
as though giant forms had petrified in the midst of some demoniacal
|
||
|
orgy, and their gestures and the burlesque grimaces of the monstrous
|
||
|
heads had been stricken into fixity, like the motionless attitudes of
|
||
|
sculpture. The silence which prevailed in this volcanic-looking hollow
|
||
|
was itself terrifying. One might fancy that the cries and shrieks of a
|
||
|
thousand voices had been petrified too, and had been held there locked
|
||
|
in stone for ages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where are we, my young friend?" asked Golfin. "This place is like a
|
||
|
nightmare."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This part of the mine is called La Terrible," replied the blind boy,
|
||
|
not appreciating his companion's frame of mind. "It was worked till
|
||
|
about two years ago when the ore was exhausted, and now the mining
|
||
|
is carried on in other parts which are more profitable. The strange
|
||
|
objects that surprise you so much are the blocks of stone which we call
|
||
|
_cretácea_, and which consist of hardened ferruginous clay, after the
|
||
|
ore has been extracted. I have been told that the effect is sublime,
|
||
|
particularly in the moonlight; but I do not understand such things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A wonderful effect,--yes--" said the stranger, who still stood gazing
|
||
|
at the scene, "but which to me is more terrible than pleasing, for it
|
||
|
reminds me of the horrors of neuralgia.--Shall I tell you what it is
|
||
|
like? It is as if I were standing inside a monstrous brain suffering
|
||
|
from a fearful headache. Those figures are like the images which
|
||
|
present themselves to the tortured brain, and become confounded with
|
||
|
the hideous fancies and visions created by a fevered mind."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Choto, Choto, here!" called the blind lad. "Take care now, Señor, how
|
||
|
you walk; we are going into a gallery." And, in fact, Golfin saw that
|
||
|
his guide, feeling with his stick, was making his way towards a narrow
|
||
|
entrance distinguished by three stout posts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dog went in first, snuffing at the black cavern; the blind boy
|
||
|
followed him with the calm indifference of a man who dwells in
|
||
|
perpetual darkness. Golfin followed, not without some instinctive
|
||
|
trepidation and repugnance at an underground expedition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is really wonderful," he said, "that you should go in and out of
|
||
|
such a place without stumbling."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have lived all my life in these places, and know them as well as my
|
||
|
own home. Here it is very cold; wrap yourself up if have you a cloak
|
||
|
with you. We shall soon be out at the other end." He walked on, feeling
|
||
|
his way with his hand along the wall, which was formed of upright
|
||
|
beams, and saying:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mind you do not stumble over the ruts in the path; they bring the
|
||
|
mineral along here from the diggings above. Are you cold?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell me," said the doctor, gaily. "Are you quite certain that the
|
||
|
earth has not swallowed us up? This passage is the gullet of some
|
||
|
monstrous insectivorous brute into whose stomach we miserable worms
|
||
|
have inadvertently crept.--Do you often take a walk in this delectable
|
||
|
spot?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, often, and at all hours, and I think the place delightful. Now we
|
||
|
are in the most arid part--the ground here is pure sand--now we are on
|
||
|
the stones again. Here there is a constant drip of sulphurous water,
|
||
|
and down there we have a block of rock in which there are petrified
|
||
|
shells. There are layers of slate over there. Do you hear that toad
|
||
|
croaking? we are near the opening now; the rascal sits there every
|
||
|
night; I know him quite well. He has a hoarse, slow voice."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who--the toad?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor; we are near the end now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So I see; it looks like an eye staring at us--that is the mouth of the
|
||
|
corridor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
No sooner were they out in the air again, than the first thing that
|
||
|
struck the doctor's ear was the same melancholy song as he had heard
|
||
|
before. The blind boy heard it too; he turned round to his companion
|
||
|
and said, smiling with pride and pleasure:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you hear her?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I heard that voice before and it charmed me wonderfully. Who is the
|
||
|
singer?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instead of answering, the blind boy stopped and shouted with all
|
||
|
the force of his lungs: "Nela! Nela!" and the name was repeated by
|
||
|
a hundred echoes, some quite close, others faint and distant. Then,
|
||
|
putting his hands to his mouth for a speaking-trumpet, he called out:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not come to me, I am going that way. Wait for me at the forge--at
|
||
|
the forge!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He turned to the doctor again and explained:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela is a girl who goes about with me; she is my guide--my
|
||
|
_Lazarillo_. When it was dusk we were coming home together from the
|
||
|
great meadow--it was rather cool, so, as my father forbids my walking
|
||
|
out at night without a cloak, I waited in Romolinos' cabin, and Nela
|
||
|
ran home to fetch it for me. After staying some little time in the hut,
|
||
|
I remembered that I had a friend coming to see me at home and I had not
|
||
|
patience to wait for Nela, so I set out with Choto. I was just going
|
||
|
down La Terrible when I met you. We shall soon be at the forge now and
|
||
|
there we must part, for my father is not pleased when I go home late,
|
||
|
and Nela will show you the way to the works."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Many thanks, my little friend."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tunnel had brought them out at a spot even more wonderful than that
|
||
|
they had left. It was an enormous gulf or chasm in the earth, looking
|
||
|
like the result of an earthquake; but it had not been rent by the
|
||
|
fierce throbs of planetary fires, but slowly wrought by the laborious
|
||
|
pick of the miner. It looked like the interior of a huge shipwrecked
|
||
|
vessel, stranded on the shore, and broken across the waist by the
|
||
|
breakers, so as to bend it at an obtuse angle. You could fancy you saw
|
||
|
its ribs laid bare, and their ends standing up in an irregular file on
|
||
|
one side. Within the hollow hull lay huge stones, like the relics of a
|
||
|
cargo tossed about by the waves, and the deceptive light of the moon
|
||
|
lent so much aid to the fancy that Golfin could have believed that he
|
||
|
saw among the relics of a ship's fittings, corpses half devoured by
|
||
|
fishes, mummies, skeletons--all dead, silent, half-destroyed and still,
|
||
|
as if they had long been lying in the infinite sepulchre of the ocean.
|
||
|
And the illusion was perfect when he presently heard a sound of waters,
|
||
|
and a regular splash like the dash of ripples in the hollow of a rock,
|
||
|
or through the skeleton timbers of a wrecked vessel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is water hereabouts," he said to his guide.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The noise you hear,"--replied the other, stopping,--"and which sounds
|
||
|
like--what shall I say--like the gurgle you make when you gargle your
|
||
|
throat?..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Exactly--and where is that gurgle? Is it some rivulet that runs near
|
||
|
here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor; over there to the left there is a slope, and beyond it a
|
||
|
wide mouth opens in the ground, a cavern, an abyss without any known
|
||
|
bottom. La Trascava they call it. Some say that it runs down to the sea
|
||
|
at Ficóbriga, and others think that a river flows at the bottom of it
|
||
|
which goes round and round, like a wheel, and never comes out anywhere.
|
||
|
I fancy it must be like a whirlpool. Some again say that down there is
|
||
|
a constant gust of air coming out of the interior of the earth--as we
|
||
|
blow when we whistle--and that this blast meets a current of water;
|
||
|
then they quarrel, and struggle, and fight, and produce that noise that
|
||
|
we hear up here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And has no one ever been down into this cavern?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It can only be got into in one way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By jumping into it. Those who have gone in have never come out again;
|
||
|
and it is a great pity, for they might have told us what goes on in
|
||
|
there. The other end of the cavern is a long way off from this, for
|
||
|
two years ago, when some miners were working they came upon a rift in
|
||
|
the rock where they heard the very same sound of water as you hear now.
|
||
|
This rift must, no doubt, communicate with the inside galleries, out
|
||
|
of which the blast blows and into which the water rushes. By daylight
|
||
|
you can see it plainly, for you need only go a few steps to the left
|
||
|
to reach the spot and there is a comfortable seat there. Some people
|
||
|
are frightened to go there, but Nela and I sit there to listen to
|
||
|
the voice down inside the cavern--for really, Señor, we can fancy we
|
||
|
hear it talking. Nela declares and swears that she hears words, and
|
||
|
can distinguish them quite plainly. I must confess I never heard any
|
||
|
words; but it goes on murmuring like a soliloquy or a meditation, and
|
||
|
sometimes it is sad and sometimes gay--sometimes angry, and sometimes
|
||
|
good-humored and jolly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And yet I can make nothing of it but a gurgle," said the doctor
|
||
|
laughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It sounds so from this spot.--But we must not stop now, it is getting
|
||
|
late. You must be prepared to go through another gallery."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Another?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--and this one branches off into two in the middle. Beyond that
|
||
|
there is a labyrinth of turns and zigzags, because the miners have to
|
||
|
make galleries which, when they are worked out, are deserted and left
|
||
|
to their fate. Go on Choto."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Choto slipped into a little opening that looked scarcely bigger than
|
||
|
a rabbit-hole, followed by the doctor and his guide, who felt his way
|
||
|
along the dark, narrow, crooked passage with his stick. There could be
|
||
|
no better evidence of the delicacy and subtlety of the sense of touch,
|
||
|
extending beyond the skin of a human hand through a piece of senseless
|
||
|
wood. They went forwards, at first in a curve, and then round corner
|
||
|
after corner, and all the way between walls of damp, and half-rotten
|
||
|
planking.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you know what this reminds me of?" said the doctor, perceiving that
|
||
|
his guide took pleasure in similes and comparisons. "Of nothing so
|
||
|
much as the thoughts of perverse man. We represent the consciousness
|
||
|
of evil, when he looks into his conscience and sees himself in all his
|
||
|
vileness."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin fancied that he had used a metaphor rather above his companion's
|
||
|
comprehension; but the blind boy proved that he was mistaken, for he
|
||
|
said at once:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For those to whom that inner world looks dark and gloomy, these
|
||
|
galleries must be dismal indeed; but I, who live in perpetual darkness,
|
||
|
find here something which has an affinity with my own nature. I can
|
||
|
walk here as you would in the broadest road. If it were not for the
|
||
|
want of air in some parts and the excessive damp in others, I should
|
||
|
prefer these subterranean passages to any place I know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is an idea of brooding fancy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I feel as if there were in my brain a narrow passage--a
|
||
|
rabbit-hole--like this that we are walking in, and there my ideas run
|
||
|
riot grandly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! what a pity that you should never have seen the azure vault of
|
||
|
the sky at mid-day!" the doctor exclaimed involuntarily. "Tell me,
|
||
|
does this dark hole--in which your ideas run riot so grandly--lead out
|
||
|
anywhere?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh yes! we shall be outside quite soon now. The vault of the sky you
|
||
|
said--I fancy it must be a perfect, equal curve, which looks as if we
|
||
|
could touch it with our hands, but we cannot really."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he spoke they got out of the tunnel; Golfin drawing a deep breath of
|
||
|
relief, like a man who has cast off a burthen, exclaimed as he looked
|
||
|
up at the heavens:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thank God that I see you once more stars of the firmament. Never have
|
||
|
you seemed to me more beautiful than at this moment."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"As I was going along," said the blind boy, holding out his hand
|
||
|
which held a stone, "I picked up this piece of crystal--now do you
|
||
|
mean to say that these crystals, which to my touch are so sharply cut,
|
||
|
so smooth and so neatly packed side by side, are not a very beautiful
|
||
|
thing? They seem so to me at any rate." And as he spoke he broke off
|
||
|
some of the crystals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My dear fellow," said the doctor with great feeling and compassion,
|
||
|
"it is sad indeed that you should not be able to know that this stone
|
||
|
is hardly worth looking at, while over our heads there hang the myriads
|
||
|
of marvellous lamps that sparkle in the heavens." The boy threw back
|
||
|
his head and said in a voice of deep regret:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is it true that you are there, you little stars?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God is infinitely great and merciful," said Golfin, laying his hand on
|
||
|
his young companion's shoulder. "Who knows--who can say--much stranger
|
||
|
things have happened--are happening every day." As he spoke, he looked
|
||
|
close into his face, trying to see the lad's eyes by the dim light;
|
||
|
fixed and sightless, he turned them in the direction in which he heard
|
||
|
the speaker's voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is no hope," Golfin muttered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had come out on an open space. The moon, rising higher and
|
||
|
higher, illuminated undulating meadows and high slopes, which looked
|
||
|
like the ramparts of some immense fortification.--To the left, on a
|
||
|
level plateau, the doctor saw a group of white houses crowning the
|
||
|
slope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There, to the left," said the boy, "is my home--up at the top. Do
|
||
|
you know that those three houses are what remain of the village of
|
||
|
Aldeacorba de Suso. All the rest has been pulled down at different
|
||
|
times in order to dig mines; all the soil underneath is iron ore, and
|
||
|
our fore-fathers lived over millions of wealth without knowing it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was still speaking when a girl came running to meet them, a tiny
|
||
|
scrap of a child, swift of foot and slightly built.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela, Nela!" cried the blind boy. "Have you brought me a cloak?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here it is," said the girl, putting it over his shoulders.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is this the songstress? Do you know you have a lovely voice?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh!" exclaimed the boy, in a tone of innocent admiration, "she sings
|
||
|
beautifully! Now, Mariquilla, you must show this gentleman the way to
|
||
|
the works, and I must go home. I can hear my father's voice already;
|
||
|
he is coming to look for me, and he will be sure to scold me.... I am
|
||
|
here, I am coming!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Make haste in, my boy!" said Golfin, shaking hands with him. "The air
|
||
|
is fresh, and you might take cold. Many thanks for your company. I hope
|
||
|
we may be good friends, for I shall be here some little time. I am the
|
||
|
brother of Cárlos Golfin, the engineer of the mines."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! indeed.... Don Cárlos is a great friend of my father's. He has
|
||
|
been expecting you these two days."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I arrived this evening at the station at Villamojada, and they told
|
||
|
me that Socartes was not far, and that I could come up on foot. So, as
|
||
|
I like to see the country and get exercise, and as they told me it was
|
||
|
'on, straight on,' I set out, and sent my luggage in a cart. You saw
|
||
|
how I had lost my way--but there is no evil out of which good does not
|
||
|
come.... I have made your acquaintance, and we shall be friends, very
|
||
|
good friends perhaps. Go in, good-bye; get home quickly, for the autumn
|
||
|
evenings are not good for you. The little Señora here will be so good
|
||
|
as to guide me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not more than a quarter of an hour's walk to the works, quite a
|
||
|
short way. But take care not to stumble over the rails, and look out
|
||
|
as you cross the inclined plane. There often are trucks on the road,
|
||
|
and in this damp weather the ground is like soap.--Good-bye, Caballero,
|
||
|
and my very good friend.--Good-night." He went up the slope by a
|
||
|
narrow flight of steps cut in the soil and squared by beams of wood;
|
||
|
Golfin went straight on, guided by Nela. Does what they said deserve a
|
||
|
separate chapter? In case it should, I will give it one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER III.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A DIALOGUE WHICH EXPLAINS MUCH.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wait a moment my child, do not go so fast," said Golfin, himself
|
||
|
standing still. "I want to light a cigar."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The night was so still, that no precautions were needed in striking the
|
||
|
light to guard it from the wind, and when the doctor had lighted his
|
||
|
cigar he held the wax match in front of Nela, saying kindly:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Show me your face, little one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He looked in the child's face with astonishment; her black eyes
|
||
|
shone with a red spot, like a spark, for the instant while the
|
||
|
match lasted. She looked a child, for she was but a tiny creature,
|
||
|
extremely thin and undeveloped; but she seemed like a little woman,
|
||
|
for her eyes had not a childlike expression, and her face had the
|
||
|
mature look of a nature which has gone through experience and acquired
|
||
|
judgment--or will have acquired it soon. In spite of this anomaly,
|
||
|
she was well-proportioned and her small head sat gracefully on her
|
||
|
lean little body. You might have said she was a woman seen through a
|
||
|
diminishing-glass; or, again, that she was a child with the eyes and
|
||
|
expression of a grown-up person. In your uncertainty, it was hard to
|
||
|
say whether she was astonishingly forward or lamentably backward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How old are you?" asked Golfin, shaking his fingers free of the match
|
||
|
which was beginning to burn them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They say I am sixteen," said Nela, gazing in her turn at the doctor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sixteen!" exclaimed Golfin. "Much less than that, child! You are
|
||
|
twelve at most to judge by appearances."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Holy Virgin! They say I am quite a phenomenon," said the girl in a
|
||
|
tone of weariness of the subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A phenomenon!" repeated Golfin laying his hand on her hair. "Well,
|
||
|
perhaps so. Now, come along--show me the way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela set out resolutely, keeping but a little way in front of the
|
||
|
traveller but rather on one side of him, to show her just appreciation
|
||
|
of such illustrious company. Her nimble little feet, which were bare,
|
||
|
were evidently familiar with the ground they trod, with the stones, the
|
||
|
puddles and the thistles. She wore a plain frock of scanty breadth,
|
||
|
and the rudimentary simplicity of her garb, as well as the loose flow
|
||
|
of her thick, short hair, which fell in natural waves, had a stamp of
|
||
|
savage independence rather than of abject poverty. Her speech, on the
|
||
|
other hand, struck Golfin by its modest propriety, indicating a formed
|
||
|
and thoughtful mind. Her voice had a gentle inflection of kindliness,
|
||
|
which could not be the result of education, and her glance was restless
|
||
|
and shy, whenever she was not looking at the sky or the earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell me," said Golfin. "Do you live in the mines? Are you the child of
|
||
|
any of the workmen employed here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They say I have neither father nor mother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor little girl! and you work in the mines?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor. I am of no use at all," she replied without raising her
|
||
|
eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, you are modest, at any rate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The doctor bent down to look closely at her face; it was small
|
||
|
and freckled all over with little mole-like spots. Her forehead
|
||
|
was narrow, her nose sharp but not ill-shaped, her eyes black and
|
||
|
brilliant, but their light shone but sadly. Her hair, naturally of
|
||
|
a golden brown, was dull for want of care, and from exposure to the
|
||
|
sun, wind and dust. Her lips were so thin as to be hardly visible, and
|
||
|
always wore a smile, but it was like the faint smile of the dead who
|
||
|
have died dreaming of Heaven. Nela's mouth was, strictly speaking,
|
||
|
ugly, still it deserved a word of praise from the point of view
|
||
|
expressed in the line from Polo de Medina: "A mouth is sweet that asks
|
||
|
for nothing."[1] In fact, neither in word, look, or smile, did the poor
|
||
|
child betray any of the degrading habits of the beggar. Golfin stroked
|
||
|
the sad little face, holding it under the chin and almost encircling it
|
||
|
with his big fingers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor little body!" he said. "Providence has not been over-generous to
|
||
|
you. Who do you live with?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"With Señor Centeno, the overseer of the beasts belonging to the mines?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You do not seem to have been born in luxury.--Who were your parents?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They say my mother sold peppers in the market at Villamojada. She was
|
||
|
not married. She had me one All-Saints' day, and then she went to be
|
||
|
wet-nurse at Madrid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A highly estimable woman!" muttered Golfin ironically.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And no one knows who your father was?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor," said Nela with some pride. "My father was the first who
|
||
|
ever lighted the lamps of Villamojada."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wonderful!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I ought to tell you," said the little girl with the gravity
|
||
|
befitting the dignity of history, "that when the town council first
|
||
|
had lamps hung up in the streets, my father was entrusted with the
|
||
|
care of lighting and cleaning them. I was nursed by a sister of my
|
||
|
mother's--not that she was married either, as they tell me. My father
|
||
|
had quarrelled with her--they all lived together as I have heard--and
|
||
|
when he went out to light the lamps he used to put me in his basket,
|
||
|
with his lamp-chimneys and cottons and oil. One day when he went up to
|
||
|
light the lamp on the bridge, he put the basket on the parapet, and I
|
||
|
rolled out and fell into the river."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you were not drowned!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor; for I fell on the stones. Holy Mother of God! I was a dear
|
||
|
little thing before that, they tell me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I am sure you were," said the stranger with an impulse of
|
||
|
loving-kindness. "And so you are still.--But tell me what next. Have
|
||
|
you lived long in the mines?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thirteen years, they say. My mother took me back after my tumble.
|
||
|
My father fell ill, and as my mother would not do anything for him,
|
||
|
because he was wicked to her, he was taken to the hospital where they
|
||
|
say he died. Meanwhile my mother came to work in the mines. They say
|
||
|
the overseer discharged her one day because she drank so much."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And your mother went.... Go on, I take a real interest in the good
|
||
|
woman; she went...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She went to a very big hole over there," said the child, standing
|
||
|
still and speaking with intense pathos, "and she threw herself in."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The devil she did! That was coming to a bad end. I suppose she did not
|
||
|
come out again?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor," said Nela with perfect simplicity. "She is there still."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And since that catastrophe, poor child," said Golfin kindly, "you
|
||
|
have stayed at work here. Mining work is very hard labor and you have
|
||
|
taken the hue of the soil; you are thin and ill-nourished. This life is
|
||
|
enough to ruin the strongest constitution."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor; I do not labor. They say I am not good for anything and
|
||
|
never shall be."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God forbid, silly child! why you are a treasure."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No indeed," insisted the girl, "I cannot work at all. If I take up
|
||
|
ever so small a load, I fall down, and if I am set to any hard work I
|
||
|
faint away before long."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are as God made you--and if you fell into the hands of any one who
|
||
|
knew how to treat you, you would work very well."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor, no indeed," she repeated as energetically as though it were
|
||
|
in her own praise that she spoke, "I am no good to any one--only in the
|
||
|
way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you are a mere vagabond?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor, for I attend on Pablo."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And who is Pablo?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That young blind gentleman, whom you met in La Terrible. I have been
|
||
|
his guide for the last year and a half. I take him everywhere; we go
|
||
|
for long walks in the fields."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He seems a good fellow, this Pablo."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela again stood still and looked up at the doctor, and her face glowed
|
||
|
with enthusiasm as she exclaimed:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Holy Virgin! He is the best and dearest creature in the whole world!
|
||
|
Poor fellow!--and he is cleverer without eyes than all those who can
|
||
|
see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I liked your master. Does he belong to the place?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor; he is the only son of Don Francisco Penáguilas, a very
|
||
|
kind and very rich gentleman who lives in the houses at Aldeacorba."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell me, why are you called Nela? What does it mean?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The child shrugged her shoulders, and after a pause, she said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My mother's name was María Canela, and so she was called Nela; they
|
||
|
say it is a dog's name. My name is María."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mariquita."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"María Nela they call me, or sometimes Canela's girl, and some say
|
||
|
Marianela, and some merely Nela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And your master, is he fond of you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor; he is very good to me. He says he sees with my eyes, for I
|
||
|
take him everywhere, and tell him what everything is like."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Everything that he cannot see?" The stranger seemed much interested in
|
||
|
this conversation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--I tell him everything. He asks me what a star is like, and I
|
||
|
tell him all about it in such a way that it is the same to him as
|
||
|
if he could see it. I explain it all--what the planets are like,
|
||
|
and the clouds, and the sky, and the water, and the lightning, the
|
||
|
weather-cocks, the butterflies, the mists, the snails, and the shapes
|
||
|
and faces of men and animals. I tell him what is ugly and what is
|
||
|
pretty, and so he gets to understand everything."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I see; your work is no trifle. What is ugly and what is pretty! There
|
||
|
is nothing.... You decide upon that question? Tell me, can you read?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor.--I tell you I am good for nothing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She said this in a tone of perfect conviction, and the gesture that
|
||
|
emphasized her protestation seemed to add: "You must be a great
|
||
|
blockhead to fancy that I am good for anything."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Would you not be glad if your friend, by the grace of God, should
|
||
|
recover his sight?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl did not answer at once, but after a pause she said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is impossible."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, not impossible, only difficult and doubtful."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The engineer who manages the mines did give my master's father some
|
||
|
hope of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don Cárlos Golfin?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor. Don Cárlos has a brother who is an eye-doctor, and they
|
||
|
say he gives sight to the blind, and makes those who squint look
|
||
|
straight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a clever man!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes; and when the eye-doctor wrote to Don Cárlos that he was coming to
|
||
|
see him, his brother wrote to him to bring his instruments with him to
|
||
|
try if he could make Pablo see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And has this good man been here yet?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, sir; for he is always travelling about in England and America, and
|
||
|
it seems it will be some time yet before he comes. Pablo laughs at it
|
||
|
all, and says no man can give him what the Holy Virgin has denied him
|
||
|
from his birth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well--perhaps he is right. But are we not nearly there? For I see some
|
||
|
chimneys which pour forth smoke darker than the bottomless pit, and a
|
||
|
light too, which looks like a forge."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--here we are. Those are the roasting furnaces, which burn day and
|
||
|
night. There, in front, are the machines for washing the ore; they only
|
||
|
work by day. To the right-hand is the chemical workshop, and down
|
||
|
there, last of all, the counting-house and offices."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The place seemed to lie in fact as Marianela indicated. In the absence
|
||
|
of any wind a mist hung over the spot, shrouding the buildings in
|
||
|
heavy, gaseous fog, and giving them a confused and fantastic outline
|
||
|
against the moonlit sky.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is a pleasanter place to see for once than to live in," said
|
||
|
Golfin, hastening onwards. "The cloud of vapor wraps round everything,
|
||
|
and the lights have dim circles round them, like the moon on a sultry
|
||
|
night. Which is the office?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here, we are almost there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
After passing in front of the furnaces, where the heat made them hurry
|
||
|
on, the doctor perceived a house which was no less dingy and smoky than
|
||
|
the others, and at the same instant he heard a piano being played with
|
||
|
a vigor bordering on frenzy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We have music here. I recognize my sister-in-law's touch and
|
||
|
execution."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is Señorita Sofía who is playing," said María.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lights of a busy household shone in the windows, and the balcony on
|
||
|
the ground-floor was wide open. A small spark was visible, the spark of
|
||
|
a cigar. Before the doctor could reach the spot, the spark flew off,
|
||
|
describing a parabola of fire, and breaking into a thousand twinkling
|
||
|
specks--the smoker had shaken the end off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is that everlasting smoker!" cried the doctor, in a tone of
|
||
|
affectionate delight. "Cárlos, Cárlos!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Teodoro!" exclaimed a voice from the balcony. The piano ceased like a
|
||
|
singing-bird scared by a noise. Steps sounded through the house. The
|
||
|
doctor gave his guide a silver coin, and ran up to the door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER IV.
|
||
|
|
||
|
STONY HEARTS.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Retracing her steps and jumping over the obstacles in her path, Nela
|
||
|
made her way to a house on the left of the machine-sheds, and close to
|
||
|
the stables where the sixty mules belonging to the establishment stood
|
||
|
in grave meditation. The residence of the overseer, though of modern
|
||
|
construction, was neither elegant nor even commodious. The roof was
|
||
|
low, and it was too small by far to give adequate shelter to the parent
|
||
|
couple of the Centenos--to their four children--to their cat--and to
|
||
|
Nela into the bargain; but it figured, nevertheless, on the parchment
|
||
|
plans of the settlement under the ostentatious name of "overseer's
|
||
|
residence."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inside, the house seemed to afford a practical illustration of the
|
||
|
saying which we have already heard so emphatically stated by Marianela;
|
||
|
namely, that she, Marianela, was of no good to anyone, only in the way.
|
||
|
Somehow, in there, room was found for everything--for the father and
|
||
|
mother, for their sons and their sons' tools, for a heap of rubbish,
|
||
|
of the use of which no irrefragable proof has been found, for the cat,
|
||
|
for the dish off which the cat was fed, for Tanasio's guitar, for the
|
||
|
materials of which Tanasio made his _garrotes_--a kind of lidless
|
||
|
hamper--for half a dozen old mule-halters, for the blackbird's cage,
|
||
|
for two useless old boilers, for an altar--at which Dame Centeno
|
||
|
worshipped the Divinity with offerings of artificial flowers and some
|
||
|
patriarchal tapers, a perennial settlement for flies--in short, for
|
||
|
everything and everybody excepting little María Canela. Constantly some
|
||
|
one was heard to say: "You cannot take a step without falling over that
|
||
|
confounded child, Nela!" or else:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Get into your corner, do.--What a plague the creature is; she does
|
||
|
nothing, and lets no one else do anything."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The house consisted of three rooms and a loft. The first of these
|
||
|
served not only as dining-room and drawing-room, but also as the
|
||
|
bedroom of the two elders; in the second slept the two young ladies,
|
||
|
already grown-up women, and named _La Mariuca_ and _La Pepina_.
|
||
|
Tanasio, the eldest of all, stored himself in the garret, and Celipin,
|
||
|
the youngest of the family and nearly twelve years old, had a bed
|
||
|
in the kitchen--the innermost room, the dingiest, dampest and least
|
||
|
habitable of the three rooms which composed the mansion of the Centenos.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela, during the many years of her residence there, had inhabited
|
||
|
various nooks and corners, going from one to another, according to
|
||
|
the exigencies of the moment, to make way for the thousand objects
|
||
|
which served only to curtail the last scanty accommodation left for
|
||
|
human beings. On some occasion--the precise facts are unknown to
|
||
|
history--Tanasio, whose feet were as crippled as his brain, and who
|
||
|
devoted himself to the manufacture of large hampers made of hazel
|
||
|
rods, had placed in the kitchen a pile of at least half a dozen of
|
||
|
these bulky trophies of his art. Marianela looked on, casting her eyes
|
||
|
sadly around, and finding no corner left into which to creep; but the
|
||
|
predicament itself inspired her with a happy idea, which she at once
|
||
|
acted upon. She simply got into one of the baskets, and there passed
|
||
|
the night in sound and blissful sleep. In fact, it was comfortable
|
||
|
enough, and when it was cold she pulled another basket on the top. From
|
||
|
that time, so long as there were _garrotes_ (a local name for these
|
||
|
coarse, open baskets) to be found, she never was at a loss for a crib,
|
||
|
and the others would say of the child: "She sleeps like a jewel."
|
||
|
|
||
|
During meals, in the midst of a noisy discussion on the morning's work,
|
||
|
a voice would suddenly say in rough tones: "Here!" and Nela would have
|
||
|
a plate given her by one of the family, big or small, and would seat
|
||
|
herself against the big chest to eat what she had got, in silence.
|
||
|
But towards the end of the meal sometimes the master's harsh bleating
|
||
|
voice would be lifted up saying, with a perfunctory air of benevolence:
|
||
|
"Mother, you have given poor Nela nothing." And then _Señana_, a
|
||
|
compound name abbreviated from Señora Ana, would move her head about as
|
||
|
if trying to see some minute and remote object between the bodies of
|
||
|
her own children, saying as she did so: "What, are you there? I thought
|
||
|
you had stayed at Aldeacorba."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At night, after supper, the family repeated the Paternoster over
|
||
|
their beads and then, staggering like bacchantes, and rubbing their
|
||
|
eyes with their fists, Mariuca and Pepina went to their beds, which
|
||
|
were snug and comfortable and covered with patchwork quilts. In a few
|
||
|
minutes a duet of contralto snoring was heard which lasted without
|
||
|
intermission till morning dawned. Tanasio went up to the higher regions
|
||
|
and Celipin curled himself round on a heap of rags, not far from the
|
||
|
basket into which Nela disappeared from sight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The family thus being disposed of, the parents sat up for a while in
|
||
|
the living-room, and while Centeno, seating himself with a stretch
|
||
|
close to the little table and taking up a newspaper, made a series of
|
||
|
grimaces to convey his bold intention of reading it, his wife took a
|
||
|
stocking full of money out of the family chest, and after counting it
|
||
|
and adding or taking out a few pieces, carefully restored it to its
|
||
|
place. Then she took out sundry paper packets containing gold pieces
|
||
|
and transferred some from one parcel to another. Meanwhile such remarks
|
||
|
as these were made. "Mariuca's petticoat cost thirty-two _reales_.
|
||
|
I gave Tanasio the six _reales_ he had to pay. We only want eleven
|
||
|
_duros_[2] to make up the five hundred."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Or, on the other hand:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The deputies agreed."--"Yesterday a conference was held, etc...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Señana's fingers did her sums, while her husband's forefinger passed
|
||
|
doubtfully and waveringly along the lines, to guide his eye and mind
|
||
|
through the labyrinth of letters. And these sentences gradually died
|
||
|
away into monosyllables; one yawned, then the other, and at last all
|
||
|
sunk into silence, after extinguishing the lamp by which the overseer
|
||
|
of the mules had been cultivating his mind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One night, when all was quiet, a creaking of baskets became audible
|
||
|
in the kitchen. It was not perfectly dark there, for the shutters of
|
||
|
the little window were never shut, and Celipin Centeno, who was not
|
||
|
yet asleep, saw the topmost baskets, which were packed one inside the
|
||
|
other, rising slowly like a gaping oyster-shell, and out of the opening
|
||
|
peeped the nose and black eyes of Nela.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Celipin," she said, "Celipinillo, are you asleep?" and she put a hand
|
||
|
out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, I am awake; Nela, you look like a mussel in its shell. What do you
|
||
|
want?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here, take this, it is a _peseta_[3] that a gentleman gave me this
|
||
|
evening--the brother of Don Cárlos. How much have you got now? This is
|
||
|
something like a present; now I have given you something better than
|
||
|
coppers!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give it here and thank you very much, Nela," said the boy, sitting up
|
||
|
to reach the money. "You have given me nearly thirty-two _reales_ now,
|
||
|
a copper at a time.[4] I have it all safe here, inside my shirt, in the
|
||
|
little bag you gave me. You are a real good girl."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not want money for anything; but take good care of it, for
|
||
|
if Señana were to find it, she would think you would get into some
|
||
|
mischief with it and thrash you with the big stick."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, it is not to get into mischief," said the boy vehemently, and
|
||
|
clenching the money to his breast with one hand, while he supported
|
||
|
himself on the other. "It is to make myself a rich man, Nela, a clever
|
||
|
man like some I know. On Sunday, if they will let me go to Villamojada,
|
||
|
I must buy a spelling-book to learn to read, although they will not
|
||
|
teach me here. Who cares! I will learn by myself. Do you know, Nela,
|
||
|
they say that Don Cárlos is the son of a man who swept the streets in
|
||
|
Madrid, and he, all by himself, learnt everything he knows."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And so you think you can do the same, noodle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I believe you! If father will not take me away from these confounded
|
||
|
mines, I will find some other way; ah! you shall see what sort of a
|
||
|
man I am. I was never meant for that Nela. You just wait till I have
|
||
|
collected a good sum, and then you will see--you will see how I will
|
||
|
find a place in the town there, or take the train to Madrid, or a
|
||
|
steamboat to carry me over to the islands out there, or get a place as
|
||
|
a servant to some one who will let me study."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dear Mother of Heaven!" exclaimed Nela, opening her oyster-shell still
|
||
|
wider and putting out her whole head. "How quiet you have kept all
|
||
|
these sly plans."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you take me for a fool? I tell you what Nela, I am in a mad rage.
|
||
|
I cannot live like this; I shall die in the mines. Drat it all! Why,
|
||
|
I spend my nights in crying, and my hands are all knocked to pieces
|
||
|
and--but do not be frightened, Nela, at what I am going to say, and do
|
||
|
not think me wicked--I would not say it to any other living soul...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not love father and mother--not as I ought."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! if you say such things I will never give you another _real_.
|
||
|
Celipin, for God's sake, think of what you are saying."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot help it. Why, just look how we go on here. We are not
|
||
|
human beings, we are brutes. Sometimes I almost think we are less
|
||
|
than the mules, and I ask myself if I am in any way better than a
|
||
|
donkey--fetching a basket of the ore and pitching it into a truck;
|
||
|
shoving the truck up to the furnaces; stirring the mineral with a stick
|
||
|
to wash it!--Oh dear, oh dear!" ... and the hapless boy began to sob
|
||
|
bitterly. "Drat--drat it all! but if you spend years upon years in work
|
||
|
like this, you are bound to go to the bad at last, your very brains
|
||
|
turn to iron-stone.--No, I was never meant for this. I tell my father
|
||
|
to let me go away and learn something, and he answers that we are poor,
|
||
|
and that I am too full of fancies.--We are nothing, nothing but brutes
|
||
|
grinding out a living day by day.--Why do you say nothing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Nela did not answer--perhaps she was comparing the boy's hard lot
|
||
|
with her own, and finding her own much the worse of the two.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you want me to say?" she replied at last. "I can never be any
|
||
|
good to any one--I am nobody. I can say nothing to you.... But do not
|
||
|
think such wicked things--about your father I mean."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You only say so to comfort me; but you know quite well it is true, and
|
||
|
I do believe you are crying."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I ... no."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, you are, I am sure."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Every one has something to cry for," said María in a broken voice.
|
||
|
"But it is very late, Celipin; we must go to sleep."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No indeed, not if I know it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, child; go to sleep and do not think of such miserable things.
|
||
|
Good-night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shell closed and all was silent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We hear a great deal said about the hard and narrow materialism of
|
||
|
cities, a dry rot which, amid all the splendor and pleasures of
|
||
|
civilization, eats into the moral cohesion of society; but there is
|
||
|
a worse and deeper disease; the parochial materialism of country
|
||
|
villages--which ossifies millions of living beings, crushes every
|
||
|
noble ambition in their souls and shuts them into the petty round of a
|
||
|
mechanical existence, reducing them to the meanest animal instincts.
|
||
|
There are many more blatant evils in the social order as, for instance,
|
||
|
speculation, usury, the worship of mammon among men of high culture;
|
||
|
but above all these, broods a monster which secretly and silently
|
||
|
ruins more than all else, and that is the greed of the peasant. The
|
||
|
covetous peasant acknowledges no moral law, has no religion, no clear
|
||
|
notions of right and wrong; they are all inextricably mixed up in his
|
||
|
mind with a strange compound of superstition and calculating avarice.
|
||
|
Behind an air of hypocritical simplicity, there lies a sinister
|
||
|
arithmetic which, for keenness and intelligibility, far transcends the
|
||
|
methods of the best mathematicians. A peasant who has taken a fancy to
|
||
|
hoard copper coin, and dreams of changing it presently into silver and
|
||
|
then the silver into gold, is the most ignoble creature in creation; he
|
||
|
is capable of every form and device of malice known to man, combined
|
||
|
with an absence of feeling that is appalling. His soul shrinks and
|
||
|
shrivels till it is nothing more than a minim measure. Ignorance,
|
||
|
coarseness, and squalor complete the abominable compound and deprive it
|
||
|
of all the means of veiling the desolation within. He can only count on
|
||
|
his fingers, but he is capable of reducing to figures all moral sense,
|
||
|
conscience and the soul itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Señana and Centeno, who, after many struggles, had contrived to earn
|
||
|
their "morsel of bread" in the mines of Socartes, were able to make,
|
||
|
with the added toil of their four children, a daily wage which they
|
||
|
would have regarded as a princely fortune in the days when they
|
||
|
wandered from fair to fair selling pots and pipkins. It should be
|
||
|
mentioned with regard to the intellectual powers of Centeno, that
|
||
|
his head, in the opinion of many persons, rivalled the steam-hammer
|
||
|
in the workshops for sheer hardness; with no disparagement to that
|
||
|
of dame Ana, his wife, who seemed to be a woman of much prudence and
|
||
|
discrimination, and who governed her household as carefully as the
|
||
|
wisest prince could govern his dominions. She bagged the wages, earned
|
||
|
by her husband and children, with the best grace in the world, and they
|
||
|
amounted to a neat little sum; and each time the money was brought
|
||
|
home, she felt as if the very sacrament itself were being carried in,
|
||
|
so intense was her delight at the mere sight of coin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Señana afforded her children very little comfort in return for the
|
||
|
fortune she was accumulating by the labor of their hands; however, as
|
||
|
they never complained of the utter and debasing misery in which they
|
||
|
lived, as they betrayed no wish for emancipation, nor for a breath of
|
||
|
any nobler life worthier of intelligent beings, Señana let the days
|
||
|
slip on. Many indeed had slipped away before her children slept in
|
||
|
beds, and many, many more before their brawny limbs were covered with
|
||
|
decent garments. She gave them regular and wholesome meals, following
|
||
|
in this respect the rules most in vogue; but eating in her house was a
|
||
|
melancholy ceremony nevertheless, a mere doling out of fodder, as it
|
||
|
were, to human animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So far as mental nourishment was concerned, Señana firmly believed
|
||
|
that her husband's erudition, acquired by much miscellaneous reading,
|
||
|
was amply sufficient to credit the whole family with learning, and for
|
||
|
that reason she forbore to cram the minds of her progeny even with the
|
||
|
amount of instruction which is given in schools. The elder ones helped
|
||
|
her, and the youngest lived free of pedagogues, buried alive for twelve
|
||
|
hours out of every twenty-four in brutalizing toil in the mines, so
|
||
|
that the whole family swam at large and at leisure in the vast and
|
||
|
stagnant ocean of dulness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two girls, Mariuca and Pepina, were not destitute of charms, though
|
||
|
youth and robust growth were the chief. One of them read fluently, but
|
||
|
not the other, and, so far as knowledge of the world was concerned, it
|
||
|
is easy to suppose that some rudimentary information, at least, was
|
||
|
not lacking to girls who lived with a perfect chorus of nymphs of all
|
||
|
ages and every grade of respectability--or the contrary--perpetually
|
||
|
employed in mechanical work which left their tongues free to wag.
|
||
|
Mariuca and Pepina were buxom and well grown, and as erect and strong
|
||
|
as Amazons. They wore short petticoats, displaying half the calf of the
|
||
|
leg which, as well as their broad feet, was bare, and their rough heads
|
||
|
might have supported an architrave as stoutly as those of Caryatides.
|
||
|
The russet dust of the iron ore which colored them from head to foot,
|
||
|
like all in the mines, gave them the appearance of massive figures in
|
||
|
terra-cotta.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tanasio was a lethargic being; his want of character and ambition
|
||
|
verged on idiocy. Confined to the house from his earliest years,
|
||
|
incapable of taking any exercise, of feeling either annoyance or
|
||
|
pleasure, or of fulfilling any task, the boy, who was born to be a
|
||
|
machine, had sunk into something not superior to the roughest tool.
|
||
|
The day which found such a creature able to originate an idea, would
|
||
|
infallibly see the total subversion of the order of nature; for,
|
||
|
hitherto, no stone has been known to think.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The relation of this family to their mother was that of abject
|
||
|
submission on their part, and unlimited despotism on hers. The only
|
||
|
child who ever dared to show symptoms of rebellion was the little
|
||
|
one. Señana, with her narrow capacities, could not at all understand
|
||
|
this diabolical ambition to be something better than a stone. Was
|
||
|
there--did he suppose--any happier or more exemplary life than that of
|
||
|
a stone? She would not admit that it might be changed, even for that
|
||
|
of a rolling stone. Señana loved her children--but there are so many
|
||
|
ways of loving. She placed them above every other consideration--so
|
||
|
long as they submitted to work perpetually in the mines, to pour all
|
||
|
their earnings into one bowl, to obey her blindly, to cherish no wild
|
||
|
aspirations nor wish to appear in fine clothes, not to marry too
|
||
|
young, nor to learn any mischievous trash and cram their heads with
|
||
|
school-work, since "poor folks"--she would say--"must always remain
|
||
|
poor and behave as such, and not be wanting to jabber in the style of
|
||
|
the rich city folks, who were eaten up with vices and rotten with sin."
|
||
|
|
||
|
I have described the manners and customs which prevailed in the
|
||
|
Centeno's house in order that the reader may understand the life to
|
||
|
which Nela was doomed, a helpless, forsaken creature, alone, useless,
|
||
|
incapable of earning a day's wages; alike without a past and without a
|
||
|
future, with no right to anything on earth beyond a bare subsistence.
|
||
|
Señana gave her this, and firmly believed that her generosity was
|
||
|
nothing short of heroic. Many a time would she say, as she filled
|
||
|
Nela's little platter: "What a reward I am laying up for myself
|
||
|
hereafter in Heaven!" And she believed it as if it were Gospel. No true
|
||
|
light could penetrate her thick skull as to the saintly exercise of
|
||
|
charity; she could never have understood that a kind word, a caress, a
|
||
|
loving and gentle action, which may make a wretch forget his misery,
|
||
|
are infinitely more precious--aye, and more heroic--than the broken
|
||
|
meat left from a bad meal. It was but a chance that she did not give
|
||
|
them to the cat, who, at least, was far more kindly spoken to. Nela
|
||
|
never heard herself addressed as _michita_, little pet, precious
|
||
|
darling--nor by any other of the sweet and endearing names that were
|
||
|
lavished on the cat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nothing ever suggested to Nela that she was born of human beings,
|
||
|
like the other inhabitants of the house. She was never punished; but
|
||
|
she felt that this immunity arose from their contemptuous pity for
|
||
|
her feeble frame, and certainly not from any special esteem or care
|
||
|
for her person. No one had ever taught her that she had a soul ready
|
||
|
to bring forth good fruit if she cultivated it with care, nor that
|
||
|
she bore within herself, like other mortals, that spark of the divine
|
||
|
fire which is called human intelligence, and that this spark might be
|
||
|
fanned to beneficent light and flame. No one had ever told her that
|
||
|
her grotesque smallness included in itself the germ of every noble and
|
||
|
delicate sentiment, and that those tiny buds might open out to lovely
|
||
|
flowers, with no more cultivation than a herb that we glance at now and
|
||
|
again. No one had told her that she had a right, by the very sternness
|
||
|
of Nature in creating her, to certain tender cares which the strong can
|
||
|
dispense with--the healthy and those who have parents and a home; since
|
||
|
under the laws of Christian jurisprudence the helpless, the poor, the
|
||
|
orphan, and the destitute, are all alike worthy of protection.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the other hand, everything combined to impress upon her, her
|
||
|
absolute resemblance to a rolling stone, which has not even a shape of
|
||
|
its own, but takes that which the waters give it or the kick of the man
|
||
|
that spurns it. Everything told her that her place in the house was
|
||
|
something below the cat, whose sleek back received the only caresses
|
||
|
ever bestowed on anyone, and the blackbird that hopped about its cage.
|
||
|
And of them, at any rate, no one said in heartless compassion: "Poor
|
||
|
creature! it is a pity she did not die!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER V.
|
||
|
|
||
|
LABOR AND A LANDSCAPE WITH FIGURES.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The smoke of the furnaces, which all night through were wide awake and
|
||
|
panting out their hot, hoarse breath, caught a silvery gleam as its
|
||
|
wreaths rolled into the distance; the faint smile of dawn fell upon the
|
||
|
remotest peaks of the mountains, and, by degrees, the hills that guard
|
||
|
Socartes came out of the darkness, the huge slopes of rust-colored
|
||
|
earth and the blackened buildings. The bell of the works rang out
|
||
|
shrilly its call "to work, to work," and hundreds of sleepy souls came
|
||
|
out of the houses, huts, hovels, holes even. Doors creaked on their
|
||
|
hinges; the mules came reluctantly out of the stables, making their way
|
||
|
to their watering-place, and the whole establishment, which had just
|
||
|
now looked like a city of the dead lighted up by the infernal glare of
|
||
|
the furnaces, came to life and began to stir its thousand arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The steam soon was seething in the boilers of the great steam-engine,
|
||
|
which supplied the motive power both for the workshops and the
|
||
|
washing-mills. The water, which performed the principal part in the
|
||
|
operations, began to flow through the raised conduits from which it
|
||
|
fell on the cylinders. Files of men and women just risen from their
|
||
|
beds, made their way down to the scene of labor, and at length the
|
||
|
cylindrical sieves began to revolve with hideous groaning; the water
|
||
|
rushed from one to the other, pulverizing the dark earth which tumbled
|
||
|
on in muddy eddies and cataracts, from trough to trough, till it
|
||
|
settled at last in a fine chocolate-brown powder. The sound was as of
|
||
|
a thousand hungry jaws chewing grit and sand; the play of light on
|
||
|
water and soil made it as dazzling as a kaleidoscope, and the clatter
|
||
|
was like some enormous hollow drum, filled with pebbles and potsherds.
|
||
|
It was impossible to look on without turning giddy at the incessant
|
||
|
whirl of a vast skein, as it were, of threads of water, some clear and
|
||
|
transparent, others stained red by the ferruginous clay; nor could any
|
||
|
human brain that was not accustomed to the spectacle, picture to itself
|
||
|
this mad struggle of toothed wheels which never ceased biting at each
|
||
|
other, of cogs, that met, and caught, and rolled away again, of screws
|
||
|
which, as they turned, shrieked in pitiless clamor for oil.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The washing was all done in the open air. The connecting belts came
|
||
|
humming down from the machinery sheds; other belts began to revolve,
|
||
|
and at the same time a rhythmical stamping was heard, a slow and awful
|
||
|
tramp like a giant's step, or a fearful throbbing inside mother earth.
|
||
|
This was the great hammer which had begun to beat; its stupendous blows
|
||
|
moulded the iron like a paste, and those huge wheels, and beams, which
|
||
|
look as if made to last forever, began to twist and writhe like the
|
||
|
limbs of men in torment, while the hammer, with its monotonous impact,
|
||
|
created new forms as strong as the rocks which are the work of ages.
|
||
|
For the results of labor have a strange resemblance to the results of
|
||
|
patience.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men so black, that they look like hewn and animated coal, gathered
|
||
|
round the fiery objects that were taken from the forges, and seizing
|
||
|
them with those prolonged hands known as tongs, set to work to hammer
|
||
|
them. It is a strange kind of sculpture, this, which has fire for
|
||
|
its inspiring genius and a steam-hammer for its chisel. Wheels and
|
||
|
axle-trees for thousands of trucks, and the damaged portions of the
|
||
|
washing-machinery, were repaired here, and picks, spades and barrows
|
||
|
were made. At the back of the workshops saws hissed through blocks of
|
||
|
timber, and the iron, which had been formed for labor by fire of wood,
|
||
|
now cut through the sturdy fibre of trees hewn by the axe from their
|
||
|
native spot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meanwhile, the mules had been harnessed to long trains of trucks which
|
||
|
carried off the waste earth to add it to the slopes already made, or
|
||
|
fetched the mineral to be washed. They looked like immense reptiles,
|
||
|
crawling up and down to meet each other, and always passing close
|
||
|
but without any jar or collision. They crept into the mouths of the
|
||
|
tunnels, and their resemblance was really perfect to the wriggling
|
||
|
creatures that shelter in such damp clefts and caves; and when the
|
||
|
recalcitrant mules kicked and shied in the bowels of the earth, it was
|
||
|
easy to fancy the Saurians were fighting and screaming at each other.
|
||
|
In the deepest recesses of all, hundreds of men were tearing up the
|
||
|
earth with picks, inch by inch, to win the hidden treasure; these were
|
||
|
the sculptors of the strange and enormous figures which stood in awful
|
||
|
gravity and silence to confront the man who should venture to invade
|
||
|
their mysterious domain. The miners hewed down here, bored holes there,
|
||
|
dug farther on in one place, scraped down the wall in another, broke
|
||
|
up the limestone, chipped out the pretty flakes of mica and shale,
|
||
|
pounded down the calcareous clay, picked out the hematite and pyrites,
|
||
|
crushed the fine, white marble--rolling and stirring it incessantly
|
||
|
till it should yield zinc silicate--for zinc may be called the silver
|
||
|
of Europe, which, being a metal of which you cannot make saucepans,
|
||
|
is destined to become the fount of wealth and civilization. Is it not
|
||
|
on zinc that Belgium has hoisted her standard of moral and political
|
||
|
greatness? Aye, tin even has its epic!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sky was clear and bright; the sun rose unclouded on the scene,
|
||
|
and the wide settlement of Socartes flashed from dark neutrality into
|
||
|
redness. The sculptured rocks, the heaps of ore, the hillocks of waste
|
||
|
soil that rose on every side like Babylonian mounds, were red; the
|
||
|
ground, the trucks and carts, the machinery, the water and the laborers
|
||
|
that gave life to Socartes. The brick-colored tone was universal, with
|
||
|
faint shades of difference in the earth and the houses, the metal and
|
||
|
the people's garments. The women at work at the washing looked like a
|
||
|
crowd of nymphs, come down in the world, and cast in red ironstone.
|
||
|
A rivulet of crimson fluid ran through the bottom conduit to join a
|
||
|
crimson river--you might fancy it the sweat of these toiling men and
|
||
|
machines, of muscles and of iron.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela stepped out of the house. Even she, though she did not work in
|
||
|
the mines, was faintly tinged with the universal ruddle, for the
|
||
|
finely-powdered metal spared no one. In her hand she held a hunch of
|
||
|
bread which Señana had given her for breakfast, and as she ate it she
|
||
|
walked on quickly, lost in thought and not lingering to amuse herself.
|
||
|
She had soon passed the workshops and, going up the inclined plane and
|
||
|
the steps before mentioned, she reached the houses of Aldeacorba. The
|
||
|
first of these was a handsome and stately mansion, large, well-built,
|
||
|
and cheerful looking, but lately restored and painted; with stone
|
||
|
boundary walls, decorated eaves and a broad escutcheon surrounded
|
||
|
by granite foliage. And the escutcheon itself would be less missed
|
||
|
than the climbing vine, whose long and leafy branches looked like
|
||
|
whiskers--growing, as whiskers do, on each side of a face, of which
|
||
|
the two windows served as eyes, while the escutcheon was the nose and
|
||
|
the long balcony the mouth, always widely grinning. And to complete
|
||
|
this whimsical air of personality, a beam stuck out from the balcony
|
||
|
intended to attach a rope to support an awning, and with this addition
|
||
|
the face was seen as smoking a cigar. The roof was in the shape of a
|
||
|
cap and in it there was a window that might represent the tassel. The
|
||
|
chimneys could only be the ears. It was one of those faces in which a
|
||
|
physiognomist reads plainly, peace of mind, ease of circumstance and a
|
||
|
quiet conscience.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In front of it was a little court-yard enclosed by a wall of adobe,
|
||
|
and on one side was a pretty orchard. As Nela went in she met the cows
|
||
|
coming out to pasture, and after exchanging a few words with their
|
||
|
driver--a formidable youth, about four feet high and ten years old--she
|
||
|
went straight up to a stout gentleman, whiskered, grey-haired and
|
||
|
florid, with a kind face and pleasant smile, and a half-military and
|
||
|
half-rustic air; he was in his shirt sleeves and braces, and his hairy
|
||
|
arms were bared to the elbow. Before the little girl addressed him, he
|
||
|
looked up at the house and called out: "Here is Nela, my boy!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A lad at once made his appearance, remarkably tall, grave and erect,
|
||
|
his head held somewhat stiffly and his eyes fixed and vacant like
|
||
|
lenses. His face was like marble, carved with exquisite sharpness, and
|
||
|
his skin was as fine and soft as a girl's; there was not a feature or a
|
||
|
line which was not of that supremely beautiful type of manliness which
|
||
|
was the outcome of a thousand years of Hellenic thought. Those eyes
|
||
|
even, so purely sculpturesque in their lack of sight, were large, grand
|
||
|
and brilliant. Their fixity lost its strangeness when you remembered
|
||
|
that behind them all was night. In the absence of the faculty which is
|
||
|
the cause and origin of facial expression, this blind Antinous had the
|
||
|
cold serenity of marble, endowed with form by the genius of sculpture
|
||
|
and with life by a vital spark. A breath, a ray of warmth, a mere
|
||
|
sensation would suffice to animate the beautiful stone which, while it
|
||
|
possessed every charm of form, was devoid of that consciousness of its
|
||
|
own beauty, which is born of the faculty of seeing it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He looked about twenty, and his strong and graceful frame was in
|
||
|
every respect worthy of the incomparable head that crowned it. Never
|
||
|
was a more lamentable injustice done by Nature, than to this perfect
|
||
|
example of humanity as to beauty, blest, on one hand, with every
|
||
|
gift, and bereft, on the other, of the sense by which man has most in
|
||
|
common with his fellow-man and gains familiarity with all the marvels
|
||
|
of creation at large. The injustice was such, that these splendid
|
||
|
gifts were useless--it was as though after creating all things the
|
||
|
Creator had left them in darkness, so that he could not himself take
|
||
|
pleasure in his works. And to make the privation more conspicuous, the
|
||
|
young man had mental lights of the highest order and a very superior
|
||
|
intelligence. To have this and to lack the faculty of conceiving the
|
||
|
idea of visibility, of form as distinct from mere matter, and at the
|
||
|
same time to be as beautiful as an angel; to have all the faculties of
|
||
|
a man and be as blind as a vegetable! It was strange and hard. We,
|
||
|
alas! know not the secret of these terrible injustices; if we did,
|
||
|
then indeed the gates would be open to us which hide the primordial
|
||
|
secrets of moral and physical duty; we should understand the fathomless
|
||
|
mysteries of inherited woe, of evil and of death, and might take
|
||
|
measure of the dark shadow which always haunts life and all that is
|
||
|
good in it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Don Francisco Penáguilas, the young man's father, was more than good,
|
||
|
he was admirable; judicious, kind, genial, honorable and magnanimous,
|
||
|
and well educated too. No one disliked him; he was the most respected
|
||
|
of all the rich land-owners in the country side, and more than one
|
||
|
delicate question had been settled by the mediation--always equitable
|
||
|
and intelligent--of the _Señor de Aldeacorba de Suso_. The house in
|
||
|
which we now find him had been the home of his infancy. In his youth
|
||
|
he had been to America, and on returning to Spain without having made
|
||
|
his fortune, he had joined the National Guard. He then returned to his
|
||
|
native town where, having inherited a good fortune, he devoted himself
|
||
|
to husbandry and to breeding cattle, and at the period of our story he
|
||
|
had just come into another and even larger sum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His wife, who was an Andalusian, had died very young, leaving him
|
||
|
the one son who, from his birth, was found to be deprived of the most
|
||
|
precious of the five senses. This was the one drop which embittered
|
||
|
the tender father's cup. What was the use of reminding him that he
|
||
|
was wealthy, that fortune favored all his undertakings and smiled on
|
||
|
his house? For whose sake did he care about it all? For one who could
|
||
|
see neither the thriving beasts, the flowery meadows, the overflowing
|
||
|
granaries, nor the orchard with its abundant crop. Don Francisco would
|
||
|
gladly have given his own eyes to his son, and have remained blind for
|
||
|
the rest of his days, if such an act of generosity were possible in
|
||
|
this work-a-day world; but, as it was not, Don Francisco could only
|
||
|
carry his devotion into practice by giving the hapless youth every
|
||
|
pleasure which could alleviate the gloom of the darkness in which
|
||
|
he lived. For him he was indefatigable in the cares and the endless
|
||
|
trifling details of forethought and affection of which mothers have the
|
||
|
secret--and fathers sometimes, when the mother is no more. He never
|
||
|
contradicted his son in anything which might console or entertain
|
||
|
him within the limits of propriety and morality. He amused him with
|
||
|
narratives and reading, watched him with studious anxiety, considering
|
||
|
his health, his legitimate amusements, his instruction and his
|
||
|
Christian education; for, said Señor de Penáguilas, whose principles
|
||
|
were strictly orthodox: "I would not have my son doubly blind."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now, as he came out of the house, he said affectionately:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not go too far to-day, and do not run--good-bye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He watched them from the gate till they had turned the corner of the
|
||
|
garden wall, and then he went indoors, for he had many things to do; to
|
||
|
write to his brother Manuel, to buy a cow, to prune a tree, and to see
|
||
|
whether the guinea-hen had laid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER VI.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ABSURDITIES.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pablo and Marianela went out into the country, preceded by Choto, who
|
||
|
ran on and danced round them, leaping with delight, and sharing his
|
||
|
caresses with great impartiality between his master and his master's
|
||
|
guide.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela," said Pablo,--"it is a lovely day; the air is soft and fresh,
|
||
|
and the sun warm without being scorching. Where shall we go?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us go straight on through the meadows," replied Nela, poking her
|
||
|
hand into one of the pockets of the lad's coat. "What have you brought
|
||
|
me to-day?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Search and you will find," said Pablo laughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! Holy Virgin! chocolate! how I love chocolate!--nuts--and something
|
||
|
done up in paper. What is it? Oh, Blessed Virgin! a sweetie! Do not I
|
||
|
like sweeties! How rich I am! We do not have such good things to eat at
|
||
|
home, Pablo. There is no luxury in our food; there is no luxury in our
|
||
|
clothes either, to be sure. In fact, no luxury of any sort."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where shall we go to-day?" repeated the blind lad.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wherever you like, child of my heart," replied Nela, eating the
|
||
|
sugar-plum and tearing up the paper it had been wrapped in. "I hear and
|
||
|
obey, king of the world."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The child's black eyes sparkled with happiness; her sprightly little
|
||
|
birdlike face smiled and wrinkled with satisfaction, and was not still
|
||
|
for an instant, as though fitful flashes came and went there like
|
||
|
dimpling light on wavelets in a pool. This helpless little creature,
|
||
|
whose spirit seemed imprisoned and confined in the feeble body,
|
||
|
expanded and rose elastic when she was alone with her master and
|
||
|
friend. With him she at once became original, bright and intelligent;
|
||
|
she had feeling, grace, refinement and fancy. When she left him, the
|
||
|
dark doors of a prison seemed to close on her once more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I tell you we will go wherever you like," remarked the blind
|
||
|
youth. "I like to do what you like. If you wish we will go to the clump
|
||
|
of trees beyond Saldeoro--but just as you like."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, yes, delightful!" exclaimed Nela, clapping her hands. "And as
|
||
|
there is no hurry, we can sit down whenever we are tired."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is a nice place near the spring--do you remember, Nela? And
|
||
|
there are some large tree-trunks, which seem to have been left there on
|
||
|
purpose for us to sit upon, and we hear so many, many birds singing,
|
||
|
that it is quite glorious."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And we can go past the mill-stream that, you say, talks and mumbles
|
||
|
the words out like a tipsy man. Oh! what a lovely day and how happy I
|
||
|
am!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is the sun very bright, Nela? Though if you say 'yes,' I shall be none
|
||
|
the wiser, since _bright_ has no meaning for me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is very bright indeed, _Señorito mio_. But what does it matter
|
||
|
that you cannot see it? The sun is not at all pretty; you cannot look
|
||
|
in its face."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because it hurts."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hurts what?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hurts the eyes. How do you feel when you are happy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When I am out with you, just we two together in the fields?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I feel inside me a sort of freshness, a springing up of something
|
||
|
sweet and soothing...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is just it; now you know how the sun shines bright."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What with freshness?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no--silly boy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What then?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, like that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Like that? But what is that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Like that," Nela insisted again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I see, it is a thing that cannot be explained in words. Do you know I
|
||
|
used to have a notion of day and of night. It was daytime when people
|
||
|
talked, it was night when people were silent and the cocks crowed. Now
|
||
|
I estimate it differently; it is day when you and I are together, and
|
||
|
it is night when we are apart."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah, Holy Mother!" exclaimed the girl, shaking back the elf-locks that
|
||
|
hung over her forehead.--"To me, who can see, it is exactly the same."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I mean to ask my father to let you come and live in our house, so that
|
||
|
I may always have you with me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good, good!" cried Marianela clapping her hands once more. And as she
|
||
|
spoke, she skipped on a little way in front and picking up her skirts
|
||
|
with a great deal of grace began to dance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you about?" asked the blind boy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Child of my heart, I am dancing, I felt so happy that I thought I must
|
||
|
dance."
|
||
|
|
||
|
However, they now had to get over a little fence, and she slipped her
|
||
|
hand into his. After surmounting this obstacle, they went along a lane
|
||
|
hedged in on each side by luxuriant ivy and brambles. Nela held the
|
||
|
branches back that they might not scratch her companion's face, and at
|
||
|
last, after going down-hill for a considerable time, they went up a
|
||
|
slope shaded by chestnut and walnut trees. When they had reached the
|
||
|
top Pablo said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you do not mind we will sit down here. I hear some people going
|
||
|
past."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are the people returning from the market at Homedes. To-day is
|
||
|
Wednesday. The high-road runs just below and we can rest here before
|
||
|
going on."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is the best thing we can do. Choto, come here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The trio seated themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The place is full of flowers," said Nela. "What beauties!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pick me some. Though I cannot see them, I like to hold them in my
|
||
|
hand. I fancy I can hear them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here are some lovely ones."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"As I hold them in my hand I fancy that they make me feel and
|
||
|
understand--I cannot tell you how--that they are pretty and gay. There
|
||
|
is something inside me, that they seem to belong to, and that answers
|
||
|
to them. Do you know, Nela, I fancy that I can really see, inside, as
|
||
|
it were."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! yes, I quite understand--we have everything inside us there. The
|
||
|
sun, the flowers, the moon and wide blue sky, with all the stars--we
|
||
|
have them all there; I mean that besides all the beautiful things
|
||
|
outside us, and around us, we carry others with us in our minds. Here
|
||
|
you have a flower--and another, and another--six, all quite different.
|
||
|
Now, what do you think flowers are?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Flowers," said the blind youth, puzzled and lifting them to his face.
|
||
|
"Flowers are I fancy as if the earth smiled; but, in truth, I know very
|
||
|
little about plants and flowers."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Merciful Mother! what terrible ignorance!" cried Nela, stroking her
|
||
|
friend's hands. "Flowers are the stars of the earth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What an extravagant fancy! And what are the stars then?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The stars are the eyes of those who have gone to Heaven and look down
|
||
|
on us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, but then the flowers...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are the eyes of those who are dead and have not gone straight to
|
||
|
Heaven," said the girl, with all the decision and conviction of a
|
||
|
Doctor of Theology. "The dead are buried in the ground; but as they
|
||
|
cannot lie still there without just peeping out at the world, they put
|
||
|
forth something which takes the form of a flower. When, in a field
|
||
|
there are many, many flowers, it is because--once upon a time, long
|
||
|
ago, a great many people were buried there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no," said Pablo very seriously. "Do not believe such nonsense. Our
|
||
|
holy religion teaches us that the spirit quits the flesh and that our
|
||
|
mortal life comes to an end. What is buried, Nela, is a mere shell of
|
||
|
useless clay which can neither think, nor feel, nor even see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The books say so--but Señana says that books are full of lies."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But faith and reason say so too, dear Nela. Your imagination makes you
|
||
|
believe a number of foolish things, but by degrees I will show you your
|
||
|
errors, and you will have true and right ideas about everything in this
|
||
|
world and the other."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aye, aye! I know, lessons at three for a penny!--And you wanted to
|
||
|
make me believe that the sun stands still and the earth spins round and
|
||
|
round it! How can you know, you who cannot see. Merciful Heaven! May I
|
||
|
die on the spot, if the earth is not as steady as a rock and the sun
|
||
|
running on. _Señorito mio_, I do not set up for learning, but I have
|
||
|
spent many hours of the day and night in looking at the sky, and I know
|
||
|
how the machine works.--The earth is below and full of islands, some
|
||
|
large and some small. The sun comes up on this side and goes down out
|
||
|
there. It is God Almighty's palace."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Foolish child!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But why not? Ah! you have never seen a fine day and clear sky; why,
|
||
|
child, you could fancy blessing was dropping down from it. I do not
|
||
|
think there could be wicked people--nobody could be wicked--if they
|
||
|
would only turn up their faces and see the great eye that looks down
|
||
|
upon us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your religion is full of superstition, my little Nela. I will teach
|
||
|
you something better."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nobody has taught me anything," said María very simply. "But I myself,
|
||
|
whoever may object, have found out in my own head a great many ideas
|
||
|
that comfort me, and so when a good idea occurs to me, I say: 'Of
|
||
|
course, it must be so; it cannot be otherwise.' At night, when I am
|
||
|
alone at home, I wonder what will become of us when we die, and I think
|
||
|
how much the Holy Virgin loves us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, she is our loving Mother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I look up at the sky and I feel her close over my head, just as
|
||
|
when you go up to any one, you feel the warmth of their breath. She
|
||
|
looks at us night and day through all the lovely things there are in
|
||
|
the world--do not laugh at me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Those lovely things...?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are her eyes, of course. Oh! you would understand it if you had eyes
|
||
|
yourself. You have not seen a white cloud, a tree, a flower, running
|
||
|
water, a little child, a little lamb, the sparkling dew, the moon
|
||
|
sailing across the sky, and the stars, which are the eyes of the good
|
||
|
men who are dead...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They would not want to go up there if they lie under the ground
|
||
|
throwing out flowers."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Only hear this all-knowing fellow! Why they stay down there only till
|
||
|
they are purified of sin, and then they mount and fly up there. Yes,
|
||
|
I believe it, simpleton. Why, what can the stars be if they are not
|
||
|
the souls of those who are saved? Do not you know that stars sometimes
|
||
|
come down? I, I myself, have seen them fall; down, down, leaving a ray
|
||
|
of light behind them. Yes, Señor, the stars come down when they have
|
||
|
something to tell us here below."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Nela!" Pablo exclaimed eagerly. "Your wild imaginings, absurd as
|
||
|
they are, charm and captivate me, for they betray the innocence of your
|
||
|
soul and the strength of your fancy. All your errors even are part of
|
||
|
an earnest disposition to know the truth, and of great gifts, which
|
||
|
would be very superior talents if they were cultivated by reason and
|
||
|
education. You must acquire one precious accomplishment of which I am
|
||
|
deprived--you must positively learn to read."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To read!--And who is to teach me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My father will; I will ask him to teach you. You know he never refuses
|
||
|
me anything. What a pity it is you should live in such a wretched way;
|
||
|
your mind is a mine of treasures. You are goodness and sweetness
|
||
|
itself and have a lovely imagination. God has given you a large share
|
||
|
of all the gifts that are in his store and part of himself; I know
|
||
|
it well--I cannot see what is outside, but I can see within, and I
|
||
|
know all the wonders of your spirit that you have shown me since you
|
||
|
have been my guide.--It is a year and a half now, and it seems like
|
||
|
yesterday, that we first began our walks together--and yet, no; I
|
||
|
have known you a thousand years. How is it that there is such a close
|
||
|
relationship between your feelings and mine? Just now, for instance,
|
||
|
you have talked all sorts of extravagant nonsense, and I, who know the
|
||
|
truth about the world and religion, I was stirred to enthusiasm as I
|
||
|
listened to you. I feel as if it were a voice speaking in my own heart."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Holy Mother!" exclaimed the girl, folding her hands. "And can he see
|
||
|
something else that I feel?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That I was put into the world expressly to be your _lazarillo_, and
|
||
|
that my eyes would be of no use at all, if it were not to guide you and
|
||
|
to tell you how beautiful the world is."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blind boy turned his head suddenly and eagerly, and putting out his
|
||
|
hands to touch the child by his side, he said anxiously:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell me, Nela--what are you like?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Nela did not answer; the question was a stab to her heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER VII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
MORE ABSURDITIES.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
By this time they were rested, and they went on till they reached the
|
||
|
beginning of the grove beyond Saldeoro. Here they turned off into a
|
||
|
clump of ancient walnut trees, of which the trunks and roots made
|
||
|
a sort of step-ladder in the soil, with mossy hollows and backs so
|
||
|
perfect for seats, that the hand of man could have made no better. From
|
||
|
the top of the slope trickled a thread of water, tumbling from stone
|
||
|
to stone, till it fell exhausted into a little basin constructed to be
|
||
|
a reservoir to feed the conduit by which the neighboring houses were
|
||
|
supplied. Before them the land sloped gently away, affording a lovely
|
||
|
panorama of green hills with scattered groves and villas, and meadow
|
||
|
plains where hundreds of cattle grazed and wandered peacefully. Quite
|
||
|
in the background, between two lofty heights which were the farthest
|
||
|
limit of the land, lay a wide segment of purely blue sea. It was such a
|
||
|
landscape as makes a man feel to the utmost his relations to infinity
|
||
|
and eternity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pablo had seated himself on the trunk of a tree, resting his left arm
|
||
|
on the edge of the basin; with his right hand he pulled at the boughs
|
||
|
which hung low enough to touch his forehead, on which now and again the
|
||
|
sunbeams played, as the boughs stirred.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you doing, Nela?" asked he, after a pause, not hearing the
|
||
|
steps, the voice, nor even the breathing of his companion. "What are
|
||
|
you about, and where are you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here I am," said Nela, laying her hand on his shoulder. "I was looking
|
||
|
at the sea."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! it must be a long way off."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is visible between the hills of Ficóbriga."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very large--immensely large--so wide that you might look all day, and
|
||
|
not have done looking--is it not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is only a piece to be seen from here--like the bit you cut off
|
||
|
with your teeth when you put a slice of bread in your mouth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, yes--I understand. Every one says there is nothing in the world
|
||
|
so beautiful as the sea, because it is so grandly simple.--Listen,
|
||
|
Nela, to what I am going to say--but what are you doing?" Nela had
|
||
|
grasped a bough of the tree with both hands, and was swinging by it
|
||
|
lightly and gracefully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here I am, _Señorito mio_. I was wondering why God should not give us
|
||
|
human creatures wings to fly like birds. How delightful it would be
|
||
|
just to give a flap and a whisk, and up we should go, and in one flight
|
||
|
we should be at the top of that peak between Ficóbriga and the sea."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But though God has not given us wings he has given us thought
|
||
|
instead, which flies faster than any bird, since it can fly up to God
|
||
|
himself.--Tell me, child, of what good would wings be to me, if God had
|
||
|
denied me the gift of thought?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I should like to have both. And if I had wings I would pick you
|
||
|
up in my little beak to take you out of this world, and carry you up
|
||
|
ever so much higher than the clouds." The blind lad put out his hand to
|
||
|
stroke Nela's hair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sit down by me; are you not tired?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just a little," she said, sitting down and laying her head with
|
||
|
childlike confidence on her master's shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are breathing fast, Nelilla, you are very tired; it is with trying
|
||
|
to fly.--Well, what I want to say to you is this: Talking of the sea
|
||
|
put me in mind of a thing my father read to me last night. You know
|
||
|
that ever since I was old enough, my father has been in the habit of
|
||
|
reading to me every evening different books of science, or history,
|
||
|
or art, or mere amusement. I might say that these readings make up
|
||
|
all I know of life. The Lord, to compensate me for being blind, has
|
||
|
given me a very good memory, and it has turned these readings to good
|
||
|
account; for though there has been no regular method in them, I have
|
||
|
contrived to put some order into the ideas that have penetrated to my
|
||
|
understanding. How I have enjoyed listening and learning about the
|
||
|
admirable laws and order of the universe, the harmonious circling of
|
||
|
the stars, the motion of atoms, and above all, those grand principles
|
||
|
which govern our souls and minds. I have enjoyed history too, which is
|
||
|
a true account of all the things men have done in former times; for
|
||
|
though, my child, they have always done the same wicked and foolish
|
||
|
things, they have nevertheless gone on improving, some of them doing
|
||
|
their utmost--but without ever succeeding--to attain that perfection
|
||
|
which belongs to God alone. And finally, my father has read me some
|
||
|
deeper and more mysterious things that cannot be understood at once,
|
||
|
but when they are thought over and considered they occupy and charm
|
||
|
the mind. He does not enjoy that sort of reading very much, as he does
|
||
|
not altogether follow it, and it has tired me sometimes, while at
|
||
|
other times it has delighted me. And there is no doubt that when you
|
||
|
have an author who explains himself clearly, such subjects are very
|
||
|
interesting. They deal with cause and effect, the rationale of all we
|
||
|
think, and how we think, and teach us about the essential nature of
|
||
|
things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela did not seem to understand a single word of what her friend was
|
||
|
saying, but she listened attentively with her mouth wide open; to
|
||
|
inhale, if possible, the essences and causes of which her master was
|
||
|
discoursing, opening her beak like a bird watching the movements of a
|
||
|
fly he wants to catch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, then," he went on, "last night he was reading me some pages
|
||
|
about Beauty. The author, in discussing Beauty, said that it was the
|
||
|
outcome and radiance of goodness and truth, with many other ingenious
|
||
|
comparisons so well thought out and expressed, that it was a pleasure
|
||
|
to listen."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And was that book," said Nela, anxious to prove herself equal to the
|
||
|
occasion, "like one father Centeno has.... _The thousand and I don't
|
||
|
know how many nights_?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, goose-cap; it is a book on Beauty in the abstract, you will
|
||
|
not understand--on ideal Beauty--and yet you must understand that
|
||
|
there is a sort of Beauty which cannot be seen, nor touched, nor
|
||
|
perceived by any of our senses."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For example, like the Virgin Mary," interrupted Nela, "whom we cannot
|
||
|
see nor touch, because her pictures are not herself, but only her
|
||
|
likeness."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are quite right; it is just like that. Thinking over this, my
|
||
|
father shut the book, and talked of one thing and another. We spoke
|
||
|
then of beauty of form, and my father said: 'This unfortunately you can
|
||
|
never understand.' But I said I could. I said that there could only be
|
||
|
one type, and that would apply to all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela, caring little enough for such subtleties, had taken the flowers
|
||
|
out of her companion's hands, and was arranging their colors to her
|
||
|
taste.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have a clear idea about this," the blind lad went on, vehemently,
|
||
|
"an idea that I have been quite in love with for some months. Yes, I
|
||
|
am sure, quite sure of it; I want no eyes to see that, and I said to
|
||
|
my father, I have an ideal of enchanting beauty, a type which includes
|
||
|
every possible perfection, and that type is Nela. My father began to
|
||
|
laugh, and said 'yes.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela turned as scarlet as a poppy, and could not answer a word. During
|
||
|
a short spasm of terror and pain, she felt as if the blind boy were
|
||
|
looking at her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, you are the most perfect beauty imaginable," Pablo went on,
|
||
|
eagerly. "How could it be possible that your goodness, and innocence,
|
||
|
and freshness and grace--your imagination, your sweet and lovely soul,
|
||
|
which have all combined to enliven and comfort my dark and melancholy
|
||
|
life--how, I say, could it be possible that they should not be embodied
|
||
|
in a person as lovely? Nela, Nela," and his voice trembled with
|
||
|
anxiety.--"Tell me--are you not beautiful--very pretty?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela was silent; she instinctively put her hands up, and stuck into her
|
||
|
hair some of the half-faded flowers she had gathered in the meadows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You will not say? You are modest. Indeed, if you were not, you would
|
||
|
not be the sweet little soul that you are; the logic of Beauty would be
|
||
|
at fault, and that cannot be. You do not answer?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I ..." murmured Nela timidly, not ceasing her occupation, "I do not
|
||
|
know--they say that I was very pretty as a baby--but now...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are still?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
María, in her utter confusion, could only say:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now--well, you know that people talk nonsense--and make stupid
|
||
|
mistakes--sometimes those who have eyes see least."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes indeed, well said! Come here and kiss me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela did not instantly obey, for having succeeded in fixing a sort of
|
||
|
garland of flowers in her hair, she now felt an eager wish to see the
|
||
|
effect of the adornment in the clear mirror of the reservoir. For the
|
||
|
first time in her life she felt an impulse of vanity, and leaning on
|
||
|
her hands, she bent over the basin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you doing?" asked the blind lad.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am looking at myself in the water, which is just like a
|
||
|
looking-glass," she replied, confessing her vanity with perfect
|
||
|
simplicity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You need not do that. You are as lovely as the angels round the throne
|
||
|
of God." He had fired himself with enthusiastic imaginings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The water is ruffled now," said the girl, "and I cannot see myself
|
||
|
plainly. It is trembling as much as I am. There, now it is quieter, now
|
||
|
it is still again.--I can see myself now, very well."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And see how pretty you are! Come here, my child?" added the blind
|
||
|
youth, holding out his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I ... pretty!" she said, in anxious confusion. "Well, what I see in
|
||
|
the pool is not so ugly as they say. The fact is, there are a great
|
||
|
many people who do not know how to see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aye, a great many."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If only I were dressed as other girls are!" exclaimed Nela, with a
|
||
|
touch of pride.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You shall be."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the book said I was beautiful?" asked Nela, appealing to every
|
||
|
source of conviction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I say so, and I always speak the truth!" cried the boy, carried away
|
||
|
by his eager imagination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe it is so," said Nela, moving away from her not too flattering
|
||
|
contemplation. "Maybe that men are very stupid, and do not see things
|
||
|
as they really are."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Human nature is liable to a thousand errors."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do believe it," said Mariquilla, greatly comforted by her friend's
|
||
|
words. "What can they see to laugh at in me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! how miserable is the lot of man!" cried the blind boy, driven to
|
||
|
wild absurdity by his raving fancy. "The gift of sight may lead him
|
||
|
into many errors--may betray him into a misapprehension of abstract
|
||
|
truth--and abstract truth proves that you are beautiful, without any
|
||
|
stain or blemish of ugliness. If any one tells me the contrary, I will
|
||
|
give him the lie. Away with their theories of form. Oh, fool! into
|
||
|
what sins your eyes may mislead you! Nela, come here, I want to have
|
||
|
you by my side and kiss your beloved head."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She threw herself into his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sweet, lovely darling!" he exclaimed, clasping her passionately to his
|
||
|
breast. "With all my soul I love you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela did not speak. Her heart was full of innocent and tender devotion,
|
||
|
overflowing with pure delight. The youth, trembling and throbbing, held
|
||
|
her more closely than ever, saying:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I love you more than my life. Angel of God, love me too or I shall
|
||
|
die!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
María freed herself from his embrace, and he remained lost in
|
||
|
bewilderment. She, the tiny woman, felt an overwhelming and
|
||
|
irresistible impulse to look at her face once more in the water. She
|
||
|
gently stole up to the edge, and there against the green background
|
||
|
she saw the insignificant little face, with its black eyes, its dull
|
||
|
coloring, its sharp nose--not altogether ugly that nose--the short,
|
||
|
unkempt hair, and the birdlike, eager expression. She leaned farther
|
||
|
over the stone brim to see her body; it was pitiably made and mean. The
|
||
|
flowers in her hair fell into the water, making circles in it, and the
|
||
|
image wavered. She, poor child, felt as if her heart were being torn
|
||
|
up by the roots, and she staggered backwards, murmuring:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mother of God! how hideous I am!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you saying, Nela? I thought you spoke."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I did not say anything--son of my soul.--I was only thinking.--Yes, it
|
||
|
is high time we should turn homewards. It will soon be dinner-time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, come along, you shall dine with me, and bye-and-by we will go
|
||
|
out again. Give me your hand; I will not have you leave me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they reached home, Don Francisco was in the forecourt with two
|
||
|
other gentlemen; Marianela recognized the engineer of the mines and the
|
||
|
stranger who had lost his way in La Terrible the night before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here are the _Señor ingeniero_," said she, "and his brother--the
|
||
|
gentleman of last evening."
|
||
|
|
||
|
All three men gazed with evident interest at the blind youth as he
|
||
|
approached.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We have been expecting you some time, my son," said the father, taking
|
||
|
his hand and introducing him to the doctor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us go indoors," said the engineer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Blessings on all men of science with good hearts!" exclaimed Don
|
||
|
Francisco, turning to the doctor. "Walk in, gentlemen; happy is the
|
||
|
hour when you enter my house."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, let us study the case," murmured Golfin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Pablo and the two visitors had gone in, Don Francisco turned to
|
||
|
Mariquilla, who was standing transfixed and doubtful in the middle of
|
||
|
the court-yard, and said kindly:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You see, Nela, you may as well go home. My son will not be able to go
|
||
|
out this afternoon." And then, seeing that still she did not move, he
|
||
|
added:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You may run round to the kitchen. Dorotea will give you something
|
||
|
nice."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER VIII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
AND YET MORE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following day Pablo and his guide set out at the same hour; but,
|
||
|
as the sky was overcast and a disagreeable breeze was blowing which
|
||
|
threatened to become a south-westerly gale, they decided on making
|
||
|
their walk a short one. Crossing the village green of Aldeacorba, they
|
||
|
went along the great slope above the mines to the west, intending to
|
||
|
go down into the excavations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela, I must tell you something that will make you leap with joy,"
|
||
|
said the blind lad when they were at some distance from the house. "My
|
||
|
heart is bursting with happiness.--I feel as if the whole Universe, all
|
||
|
the sciences, history, philosophy, natural history--all that I have
|
||
|
ever learnt had got inside me, and was dancing in procession. You saw
|
||
|
those two gentlemen who were waiting for me yesterday...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don Cárlos and his brother...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is a famous doctor who has been all over America, making wonderful
|
||
|
cures.--He is come to see his brother, and as Don Cárlos is a great
|
||
|
friend of my father's, he asked his brother to examine me. How kind
|
||
|
and gentle he is! First he sat talking to me; he asked me a number
|
||
|
of questions, and told me all sorts of pleasant and amusing stories.
|
||
|
Then he told me to sit quite still; I felt his fingers on my eyelids,
|
||
|
and after a long time he said something I did not understand--medical
|
||
|
terms, and my father never read me anything about medicine. Then he
|
||
|
led me close to the window, and while he examined my eyes with some
|
||
|
instrument the room was as quiet.--Then he said to my father: "It is
|
||
|
worth trying." They said more, but in a low voice that I might not
|
||
|
hear, and I think they talked partly by signs. When the visitors were
|
||
|
gone, my father said to me: 'Son of my soul, I cannot conceal from you
|
||
|
the joy that is in me. This man, this angel from Heaven, has given
|
||
|
me a hope--a very faint hope--but we cling most to a hope when it is
|
||
|
smallest. I try to give it up by telling myself it is impossible--no,
|
||
|
almost impossible--but it sticks to me like a burr.'--This was what my
|
||
|
father said, and I could hear in his voice that he was crying. What are
|
||
|
you doing, Nela? Are you dancing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No.--Here I am, close to you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But you used to dance when I told you anything that made me happy.
|
||
|
Where shall we go to-day?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is a dull day--we will go as far as Trascava, that is a sheltered
|
||
|
spot, and then go down into La Terrible."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well, just as you like.--Oh, Nela! If only it could be true; if
|
||
|
God would have pity on me, and grant me the joy of seeing you. Even
|
||
|
if I could only see for one day, and were blind again the next, how I
|
||
|
would thank Him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela said nothing. After feeling at first intensely happy, she now
|
||
|
walked on thoughtfully, with her eyes fixed on the ground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Many wonderful things happen in the world," Pablo went on. "And God's
|
||
|
mercy works in strange ways--strikes as suddenly as his wrath. It comes
|
||
|
upon us unexpectedly, after long punishment and torment, just as his
|
||
|
anger falls on us in the midst of happiness which has seemed secure and
|
||
|
eternal--do you not think so?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--what you hope will be accomplished."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How do you know?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My heart tells me so."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your heart tells you! And why should not such warnings come true?"
|
||
|
cried Pablo, fervently. "Yes--such chosen souls as yours can, in some
|
||
|
cases, foresee the issue. I have noticed it in myself, for, as I am
|
||
|
not diverted from self-inspection by seeing things outside me, I have
|
||
|
perceived sometimes that I had a whispered presentiment that was quite
|
||
|
inexplicable. Then when some event or other has come to pass, I have
|
||
|
said to myself with astonishment: 'I knew all this beforehand.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The same thing happens to me," replied Nela. "Yesterday you told me
|
||
|
you loved me dearly, and when I got home I said to myself: 'It is very
|
||
|
strange, but I knew something of this.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is wonderful, dear little one, how perfectly our souls are one.
|
||
|
United by our own wish and will, nothing is wanting but a bond of
|
||
|
union. That bond shall be tied if I really gain the precious sense
|
||
|
that I have never enjoyed. The idea of seeing would never have taken
|
||
|
possession of my mind if I did not cherish above all things the idea
|
||
|
that through it I should love you better. The acquisition of that power
|
||
|
can be nothing to me but the faculty of admiring in a new kind of way
|
||
|
what I already admire so truly by the way of love.--But I fancy you are
|
||
|
sad to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I am; and to tell you the truth, I do not know why. I am very
|
||
|
happy and very sad, both at once. The day is so gloomy--it would be
|
||
|
better if it never were day at all, always night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nay, nay, things are good as they are. Day and night! If God ever
|
||
|
grant me to know the difference, how happy I shall be! Why are you
|
||
|
stopping?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We have come to a dangerous bit. We must turn aside a little way to
|
||
|
get to the path."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! La Trascava! This slippery grass slopes down till it is lost in
|
||
|
the chasm. Whatever falls down there does not come up again. Let us go
|
||
|
away, Nela; I do not like this place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Silly boy, it is a long way from this to the mouth of the chasm. And
|
||
|
it is very pretty here to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela stood still and detained her companion by the arm, looking down
|
||
|
at the mouth of the gulf which opened in the earth, in shape like a
|
||
|
funnel. The sloping sides of this narrow, deep basin were covered by
|
||
|
extremely fine turf; at the very bottom a large oblong rock lay on the
|
||
|
grass among brambles, fennel shrubs and rushes, and an immense variety
|
||
|
of gay-colored flowers. The stone looked like a large tongue. You felt,
|
||
|
rather than saw, that by the side of it there was an opening, an abyss,
|
||
|
hidden by plants, such as Don Quixote had to cut away when he slid into
|
||
|
the cavern of Montesinos.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela seemed never tired of looking.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why do you say that the horrible Trascava looks pretty?" asked Pablo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because it is so full of flowers. Last week they were all dead and
|
||
|
over, but now they have bloomed afresh, and it really is lovely to
|
||
|
look at. And there are such numbers of birds there, and of butterflies
|
||
|
too, sucking honey from the flowers. Choto, Choto, come here--do not
|
||
|
frighten the poor little birds."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dog, who had run down the slope, came galloping back at Nela's
|
||
|
call, and the fluttering republic of birds returned to take possession
|
||
|
of their common property.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have a perfect horror of the place," said Pablo, pulling the girl's
|
||
|
arm. "Now, shall we go as far as the mines? I know the way there, and
|
||
|
feel on my own ground; we will go round behind el Barco.--Choto, go on
|
||
|
in front, do not get under my feet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They went down a path cut into steps and soon reached the basin formed
|
||
|
by digging out the earth and ore. Leaving the zone of vegetation,
|
||
|
they suddenly crossed the boundary line of a geological zone, so to
|
||
|
speak, an enormous trench, whose sides, wrought by the pick and shovel,
|
||
|
displayed an interesting section of stratification, where the different
|
||
|
layers showed the greatest variety of colors and earths. This was the
|
||
|
place where Teodoro Golfin had fancied himself in the hull of a wrecked
|
||
|
vessel, worn away by the waves--and its popular name _el Barco_ (the
|
||
|
ship), had been suggested by that very resemblance. By day, however,
|
||
|
the spectator was chiefly struck by the sections of the strata with
|
||
|
their sulphurous and carboniferous veins, black sedimentary deposits,
|
||
|
lignites, in which jet frequently occurred, streaks of ferruginous
|
||
|
earth that looked as if they had been mixed with blood, and large,
|
||
|
even layers of slate, split in a thousand places by human devices,
|
||
|
bristling with splinters and riven into fissures and clefts, looking
|
||
|
like wounds seen through a strong magnifier; while a thread of water,
|
||
|
stained with oxide of iron, that flowed down the middle, might be taken
|
||
|
for blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is our seat?" asked the young man. "Let us go there; we shall be
|
||
|
sheltered from the wind."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Out of the bottom of the great cutting they went up by a rough
|
||
|
foot-path, that had been made between broken stones and earth overgrown
|
||
|
with rank fennel, and at the top they sat down under the shelter of
|
||
|
an enormous crag, rent across the middle. The two halves of the rock,
|
||
|
standing opposite each other, with their jagged faces, looked for all
|
||
|
the world like two yawning jaws trying to meet and close.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How pleasant it is here!" Pablo said. "Sometimes there is a
|
||
|
disagreeable draught through this chasm, but I do not feel it to-day.
|
||
|
What we hear is the trickling water down inside the bowels of La
|
||
|
Trascava."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is very quiet to-day," observed Nela. "Would you like to lie down?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is a good idea! Last night I could not sleep, for thinking of
|
||
|
all my father had said to me, of the doctor, of my eyes.--All night I
|
||
|
felt as if a hand went into my eyes and opened a closed and moss-grown
|
||
|
door." As he spoke he stretched himself at full length and laid his
|
||
|
head on Nela's knees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A door," he went on, "which was quite in my inmost feeling, opened,
|
||
|
as I tell you, showing a way into a room where the idea that haunts me
|
||
|
was shut up. Oh! Nela of my heart, best beloved, idolized darling, if
|
||
|
only God would grant me the sense I lack. Then I should think myself
|
||
|
the happiest of men--for I am almost that already, merely from having
|
||
|
you to be the friend and companion of my life. Very little is needed
|
||
|
to make us two one--nothing but to see you and rejoice in your beauty,
|
||
|
with that joy in seeing which I cannot even comprehend, since I have
|
||
|
only a vague conception of it. I have a questioning spirit only because
|
||
|
I have no power to see for myself. I fancy it will be like a new way
|
||
|
of loving you. I think of nothing but your beauty, still, there is
|
||
|
something in it which I cannot realize as my own."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hark!" said Nela suddenly, with evident interest in something quite
|
||
|
distinct from what her friend was saying. "Do not you hear?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Down in there--La Trascava--it is talking."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Superstitious child! water cannot talk, my Nela. What language could a
|
||
|
driblet of water speak? There are but two things which speak, my sweet:
|
||
|
the tongue and the conscience."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And La Trascava," said Nela, turning paler. "It is a whisper only:
|
||
|
'Yes, yes, yes,' it says. And sometimes I can hear my mother's voice,
|
||
|
saying quite plainly. 'My little girl, it is very pleasant down here.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is all your fancy. Well, fancy talks too; I forgot that. My
|
||
|
imagination sometimes chatters so fast, that I have to tell it to be
|
||
|
silent. Its voice is loud, persistent, intolerable; that of conscience
|
||
|
is deep, calm, convincing; there is no answering or refuting it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now it sounds as if it were crying," said Nela, still listening to the
|
||
|
bubbling water. "It is dying away little by little."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Suddenly a light gust came up from the chasm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There, it sighed deeply--did not you hear? Now I hear the voice again;
|
||
|
it is speaking low, and it says to me in a whisper, a tiny whisper in
|
||
|
my ear...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, what does it say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing," said María shortly, after a pause. "You say it is all
|
||
|
nonsense--you may be right."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will get all these absurd ideas out of your head," said the blind
|
||
|
youth taking her hand. "We are going to live together all our lives.
|
||
|
Oh! Heavenly Father! If I am never to enjoy the blessing of which
|
||
|
Thou didst deprive me at my birth, why hast Thou allowed me to hope?
|
||
|
Hapless wretch that I am, if I am not born anew under the hands of
|
||
|
Doctor Golfin. A new birth indeed--a new life! Oh! my darling, I swear
|
||
|
to you by the image of God that exists in my soul, glorious, real and
|
||
|
immutable, that you and I will never part by my will. I shall have
|
||
|
eyes, Nela, eyes to delight in your presence, and then I will marry
|
||
|
you. You will be my beloved wife--life of my life, and the joy and
|
||
|
pride of my soul.--And do you say nothing to this even?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela bent her head down over the lad's handsome face; she wished to
|
||
|
speak, but could not for emotion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And if God will not after all vouchsafe me this mercy," added Pablo,
|
||
|
"still you will not leave me, still you will be my wife--unless it
|
||
|
horrifies you to think of marrying a blind man. Indeed, my dearest, I
|
||
|
ought not to inflict such a burden on you. You will meet some good
|
||
|
man who will love you, and who will make you happy. Your wonderful
|
||
|
kindness, your noble feelings, your sweet face, must win many hearts
|
||
|
and inspire the purest love in all who have to do with you--your future
|
||
|
cannot fail to be bright and happy. I swear to you that I shall love
|
||
|
you as long as I live; seeing or blind, I devote myself to you before
|
||
|
God in the fullest, most perfect, and most unbounded love.--Will you
|
||
|
not speak to me, Nela?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--I love you dearly--very, very dearly ..." said Nela, putting her
|
||
|
face close to his. "But do not be anxious to see me. Perhaps I am not
|
||
|
so nice as you fancy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she spoke, Nela felt in her pocket and brought out a piece of
|
||
|
silvered glass, a dull and useless fragment of a cheap mirror, which
|
||
|
had been broken a week since in the Centeno household. In this she
|
||
|
looked at herself. The image was all awry, and in consequence of the
|
||
|
small size of the looking-glass she was obliged to study it a bit at
|
||
|
a time, first one eye and then her forehead, till, holding it farther
|
||
|
off, she could command a view of half her face at once. But alas! the
|
||
|
result of her investigations was sad enough--as she looked in the
|
||
|
glass, the tears started from her eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela, I felt a drop on my forehead--it is raining."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, my child, it seems to be raining," said Nela with a gulping sob.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No--you are crying.--Something in my heart tells me so. You are
|
||
|
goodness itself; your soul and mine are united by some divine and
|
||
|
mysterious bond; they can never be parted--is it not true? they are two
|
||
|
halves of one whole.--Are they not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quite true."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your tears give me a plainer answer than words could. You love me do
|
||
|
you not, and will always love me, just the same whether I recover my
|
||
|
sight or remain blind?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The same, just the same!" cried Nela vehemently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And will always stay with me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Always."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then listen," cried the blind lad in passionate rapture. "If I had to
|
||
|
choose between remaining blind and losing you, I would choose...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You would choose to remain blind! Oh! merciful Mother of Heaven! how
|
||
|
happy--how happy I am!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I would choose not to see your sweet face with these eyes, for I can
|
||
|
see it in my soul as clearly as truth. You live here, in my heart, and
|
||
|
to me you are more lovely and enchanting than anything on earth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! yes, yes," cried Nela half-crazed. "I must be beautiful--I must be
|
||
|
lovely!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Listen," said Pablo, "I have a presentiment, a sure anticipation. It
|
||
|
is as though the voice of God within me promised me that I should have
|
||
|
my sight, that I shall see you, that we shall be happy. Do you not feel
|
||
|
it yourself?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I--yes, I feel sure you will see...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall see your face--what happiness!" cried the blind boy in the
|
||
|
high-pitched ecstatic tone, which was peculiar to him in moments of
|
||
|
excitement.--"But I see it already, I see it now in my heart as plainly
|
||
|
as the truth in my soul."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, yes, oh! yes," Nela repeated wildly, with wide-open eyes and
|
||
|
quivering lips. "It is true, I am, I must be, beautiful!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bless you, sweet one!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you," she said gravely, kissing his forehead. "Now, are you not
|
||
|
sleepy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I am beginning to be sleepy. I did not sleep all night. And I am
|
||
|
so comfortable here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then sleep, my child...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And she began to sing a lullaby. In a few minutes he was asleep; but
|
||
|
Nela sat listening to the voice of La Trascava, which said: "Daughter
|
||
|
come ... daughter come."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER IX.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE BROTHERS GOLFIN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teodoro Golfin did not waste his time at Socartes. The first day
|
||
|
after his arrival he spent several hours in his brother's laboratory,
|
||
|
and during the following days he went from one part of the mines to
|
||
|
another, examining and admiring all he saw--here the awful might of
|
||
|
natural forces, and there the power and enterprise of human skill. At
|
||
|
night, when all was still in the busy village, and nothing was awake
|
||
|
but the snorting furnaces, the worthy doctor, who was an enthusiastic
|
||
|
musician, listened with delight to his sister-in-law's piano; Señora
|
||
|
Sofía, was Don Cárlos' wife, but their children were all dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two brothers were devotedly attached to each other. Born in the
|
||
|
humblest rank of life, they had struggled hard in early youth to rise
|
||
|
above ignorance and poverty, often on the point of giving way to the
|
||
|
difficulties that beset them; but the impetus of manly determination
|
||
|
was so strong in them, that at length, gasping for breath, they
|
||
|
reached the longed-for land, rising superior to the beating waves
|
||
|
in which vulgar souls splash and struggle in a perpetual state of
|
||
|
shipwreck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teodoro, who was the eldest, was a medical man before Cárlos was
|
||
|
qualified as an engineer, and he helped him to the utmost so long as
|
||
|
the younger brother needed it, and when he saw him fairly started, he
|
||
|
took the step to which his enterprising spirit had long aspired, and
|
||
|
set out for South America. There he practised with other celebrated
|
||
|
physicians, gaining fame and wealth. After a short visit at home, in
|
||
|
Spain, he returned to the New World, and even after a second voyage
|
||
|
home he went back again; but during each of these expeditions he
|
||
|
made a short tour in Europe to avail himself of the advances made in
|
||
|
ophthalmic science which he particularly cultivated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was a man of unpolished manners, dark and with an expression at
|
||
|
once intelligent and sensual; his lips were thick, his skin opaque
|
||
|
and hairy, his eyes bright and keen; his frame was robust and his
|
||
|
constitution sound, though somewhat injured by the South American
|
||
|
climate. His large, round face, his prominent brow, his short,
|
||
|
rebellious hair, the flash of his eyes and his thick, square hands, had
|
||
|
led to his being spoken of as "the black lion." In truth, he was like
|
||
|
a lion, and like the king of beasts, he never lost an opportunity of
|
||
|
asserting the estimation in which he held himself. However, this vanity
|
||
|
of a really distinguished man was the most pardonable of vanities,
|
||
|
for it consisted chiefly in his persistently displaying his two great
|
||
|
titles of fame and honor, namely: his devotion to surgery and the
|
||
|
lowness of his origin. He spoke incorrectly, from his utter inability
|
||
|
to elaborate phrases with ease and elegance. His rapid and broken
|
||
|
sentences followed the course of his ideas, which were as swift as the
|
||
|
electric spark.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We," Teodoro would say, "although we have sprung from the grass by
|
||
|
the way-side, which is the lowest origin conceivable, have grown into
|
||
|
stalwart trees. Long live labor and human enterprise! I cannot but
|
||
|
think that we Golfins, though Heaven knows where we came from, must
|
||
|
have some English blood in our veins. Even our name seems to me to be
|
||
|
of purely Saxon origin. I give it this etymology, _Gold-find_, or, as
|
||
|
you may say, Gold-finders. Well, and my brother finds it in the bowels
|
||
|
of the earth, while I find it in that marvellous miniature universe:
|
||
|
the human eye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the period of our story he had just arrived via New York and
|
||
|
Liverpool, and, as he declared, he now meant to remain at home; but no
|
||
|
one believed it, for he had said so many times before and had not kept
|
||
|
his word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His brother Cárlos was a gentler being, placid, studious, a slave to
|
||
|
his duties, and devoted to mineralogy and metallurgy to the point of
|
||
|
caring far more for these two branches of learning than for his wife's
|
||
|
society. But the couple lived, nevertheless, in perfect harmony; or,
|
||
|
as Teodoro said, in an isomorphous state, crystallizing on the same
|
||
|
system. As for himself, when matrimony was spoken of, he would say:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To me, marriage would be an epigenesis, a pseudo-morphous
|
||
|
crystallization, that is to say, a mode of crystallization which would
|
||
|
not harmonize with my nature."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sofía was a very good woman, who had been very handsome, but whose
|
||
|
beauty was daily losing character and expression from her unfortunate
|
||
|
tendency to stoutness. She had been told that an atmosphere charged
|
||
|
with coal smoke had a tendency to reduce fat, and for this reason she
|
||
|
had come to live at the mines, without ever leaving them the whole
|
||
|
year through. The horrible air, charged with dust, calamine and smoke,
|
||
|
annoyed her much however. She had no child alive, and her principal
|
||
|
occupation consisted in playing the piano and in organizing societies
|
||
|
of benevolent ladies for giving the poor help in their homes, and for
|
||
|
maintaining hospitals and schools.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At Madrid, for many years her energy had been prodigious, a real model
|
||
|
for all who feel prompted to acts of charity. With the help of two or
|
||
|
three ladies of rank, equally devoted to their humble and suffering
|
||
|
neighbors, she had organized more than twenty dramatic performances,
|
||
|
and as many fancy balls, six bull-fights and two cock-fights, all for
|
||
|
the benefit of the poor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Among her other manias, which were apt to be but transient, however,
|
||
|
was one which perhaps is less commendable than that for helping the
|
||
|
needy, and which consisted in surrounding herself with dogs and cats,
|
||
|
devoting herself to these animals with an affection really worthy to be
|
||
|
called love. Lately, since she had lived at Socartes, she had kept a
|
||
|
toy-terrier which had been brought to her as a commission from England
|
||
|
by Ulises Buli, the head of the machinery department. This was a
|
||
|
delicate and slender creature, as tricky and amusing as a child. It was
|
||
|
called Líli, and had cost a small fortune in London--as dogs go.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On fine days the trio walked out together; when it was wet they played
|
||
|
and sang, for Sofía had a modest pipe which, at Socartes, passed
|
||
|
for singing. The deputy engineer had a deep bass voice, and Teodoro
|
||
|
likewise was _basso profondo_. Cárlos could sing but a little higher,
|
||
|
so that the whole effect was somewhat like a priestly choir, in which
|
||
|
Sofía's treble came out as if she were a priestess being carried off
|
||
|
to be immolated. All the pieces they sang were--or at any rate sounded
|
||
|
like--priests offering a sacrifice, and a priestess being sacrificed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the days when they walked far they took with them a sort of picnic
|
||
|
afternoon meal. One evening--it was at the end of September, and six
|
||
|
days after the doctor's arrival at the mines--the party were returning
|
||
|
homewards in the following order: Líli, Sofía, Teodoro, Cárlos. The
|
||
|
path was too narrow to allow of their walking two and two. Líli wore a
|
||
|
little sky-blue coat or gaberdine with his mistress's initials worked
|
||
|
upon it; Sofía carried her parasol like a gun over her shoulder, and
|
||
|
Teodoro had his stick in precisely the same position with his hat
|
||
|
hanging on the end of it; it was one of his favorite whims to walk out
|
||
|
bare-headed. They were passing above La Trascava when Líli, leaving the
|
||
|
path, with his elastic little legs like springs, began to run on the
|
||
|
turf that covered the slope to the chasm. First he ran, but then he
|
||
|
slipped on the grass. Sofía gave a cry of terror. Her first impulse,
|
||
|
prompted by an almost maternal feeling, was to run after the little
|
||
|
beast that was in no real danger; but her husband stopped her, saying:
|
||
|
"The devil may have Líli if he wants him--but he will come back. It is
|
||
|
impossible to go down, the turf here is so slippery."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Líli, Líli," cried Sofía, hoping that her touching appeal would arrest
|
||
|
the creature on the road to perdition, and bring him back to the path
|
||
|
of virtue and duty. But the tenderest adjurations had no effect on the
|
||
|
rebellious soul of Líli, who went lower and lower. From time to time he
|
||
|
looked up at his mistress with his bright, black eyes, which seemed to
|
||
|
say: "For mercy's sake do not be so foolish."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the large, moss-grown, white rock, which lay like a lid at the
|
||
|
very mouth of the chasm, Líli stopped. All stood with their eyes
|
||
|
fixed on the spot, and they at once perceived something moving there.
|
||
|
They supposed it to be some beast of prey hiding behind the rock; but
|
||
|
Sofía gave another shriek of astonishment rather than of terror, and
|
||
|
exclaimed:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is Nela.--Nela what are you doing there?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
On hearing her name called, the girl appeared greatly disturbed, and
|
||
|
colored deeply.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you doing there, mad child?" repeated the lady. "Take up Líli
|
||
|
and bring him back to me. Heaven have mercy on us! but what next will
|
||
|
that creature be doing? Just look at the place she has put herself in!
|
||
|
It is all your fault that Líli went down there--what an example to set
|
||
|
the poor little animal. It is all your fault that he behaved in this
|
||
|
naughty, wilful way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That child is a perfect limb of mischief," said Don Cárlos to his
|
||
|
brother. "Only look at the place she has got to."
|
||
|
|
||
|
While, on the top of the slope, they were thus discussing her, Nela,
|
||
|
down at the bottom, was trying to catch Líli, who, more wilful and
|
||
|
daring than he had ever been before in the whole course of his
|
||
|
monotonous existence, constantly eluded her grasp. His mistress shouted
|
||
|
to him in vain to "be good and behave himself," while he, ignoring
|
||
|
the most elementary principles of duty, went on leaping and frisking,
|
||
|
looking up at her, from time to time, with consummate impudence, as
|
||
|
though to say: "My good lady, just go on with your walk and leave me in
|
||
|
peace."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last, however, the sportive little beast got entangled among the
|
||
|
briars which grew in the hollow, and there his little great-coat got
|
||
|
him into dire trouble; the poor dog, finding it impossible to escape
|
||
|
from the brushwood, began to bark lamentably for help.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He will be lost, he will be killed!" wailed the Señora. "Nela, Nela,
|
||
|
if you will only save him, I will give you a fine, big dog. Save
|
||
|
him--go carefully--hold fast."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela went boldly to the rescue; setting her foot on the brambles and
|
||
|
stout-stemmed creepers that grew over the rift, and holding on by one
|
||
|
hand to the rock, she put out the other to take hold of Líli's tail,
|
||
|
by which she pulled him out of the tangle in which he had been caught.
|
||
|
Then, patting and coaxing him, she mounted in triumph to the top of the
|
||
|
slope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is your fault, all your fault," said Sofía crossly, and boxing
|
||
|
the dog's ears very gently. "What on earth made you go down into that
|
||
|
hole--you know he goes after you wherever he finds you--hussy that you
|
||
|
are!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And then she kissed her recovered treasure and gave him one or two mild
|
||
|
slaps, and after having assured herself that his precious skin was
|
||
|
whole, she pulled his little coat straight, which had got dragged over
|
||
|
his head, and gave him to Nela, saying:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Take him, and carry him in your arms, for he must be tired, and
|
||
|
such a long scamper may do him harm. But take care of him--go on in
|
||
|
front.--Take great care of him--you see I am close behind to keep an
|
||
|
eye on you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The family party set out again, with Nela leading the way. Líli looked
|
||
|
at his mistress over Nela's shoulder, and seemed to say: "My good
|
||
|
mistress, what a simpleton you are!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teodoro Golfin had said not a word during the whole of Líli's agitating
|
||
|
escapade, but when they had started on their way once more and were
|
||
|
crossing the fields, where the three could walk abreast without
|
||
|
inconvenience, the doctor said to his brother's wife:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot but think, dear Sofía, that you are unreasonably devoted to
|
||
|
the little dog. To be sure a dog that cost two hundred _duros_, is
|
||
|
indeed a dog among dogs. Still, I cannot but ask myself how it is that
|
||
|
you have spent time and money in making a great-coat for his highness
|
||
|
the terrier, while it has never occurred to you to buy a pair of shoes
|
||
|
for Nela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shoes for Nela!" exclaimed Sofía laughing. "What for, I should like
|
||
|
to know. She would have worn them through in two days. You may laugh
|
||
|
at me as much as you please--well, I admit that my affection for Líli
|
||
|
amounts to an extravagance; still, you cannot accuse me of want of
|
||
|
charity.--Nor indeed, I must say, should I ever allow you to take
|
||
|
such a liberty," and as she spoke she drew herself up with a solemn
|
||
|
look of offended dignity. "As to knowing how to exercise charity
|
||
|
with due prudence and judgment, I believe I may hold my own with
|
||
|
any one, be it whom it may--for charity does not consist merely in
|
||
|
giving without rhyme or reason, not knowing whether your alms are well
|
||
|
or ill-bestowed. Do you suppose you can teach me anything? My dear
|
||
|
Teodoro, I am quite as experienced in such matters as you are in the
|
||
|
treatment of eyes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know, I know, my dear.--You have done wonders. You need not tell me
|
||
|
for the fiftieth time of all the dramatic entertainments, balls and
|
||
|
bull-fights, you have got up for the benefit of the poor, nor of the
|
||
|
lotteries, which have brought in large sums; though, after providing
|
||
|
food for any number of idle vagabonds, there has been but a small
|
||
|
fraction left for the sick and suffering! All these facts only go to
|
||
|
prove to my mind the singular state of a society, which cannot be
|
||
|
charitable without dancing, bull-fights or lottery tickets.--No, we
|
||
|
need not discuss all that; I know and admire those heroic achievements;
|
||
|
they have their good side, and that not a small one. But you and your
|
||
|
gay friends very rarely put yourself in connection with any poor soul,
|
||
|
to learn from his own lips the cause and history of his misery, or to
|
||
|
discern what kind of wretchedness it is that oppresses him--for there
|
||
|
are, actually, some troubles so extraordinary that the gift of a few
|
||
|
coppers can do nothing to alleviate them, no, nor even a morsel of
|
||
|
bread."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here we have our philosopher well astride on his hobby," said Sofía
|
||
|
spitefully. "Pray how do you know what I have ever done, or what I
|
||
|
ought to do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nay, do not be vexed," said Golfin; "for all my discourse tends to a
|
||
|
single point, and that is that Nela should have shoes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well, then to-morrow morning I will buy her a pair."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No--for I will buy them myself this evening. Do not poach on my
|
||
|
preserves, Señora."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here--Nela," cried the lady, seeing that she had gone some distance
|
||
|
ahead. "Do not go so fast; keep in sight that I may see what you are
|
||
|
about."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor little creature!" said her husband. "Who could guess she was
|
||
|
sixteen years old!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is dreadfully stunted, miserable little thing!" exclaimed
|
||
|
Sofía. "I cannot help asking, why God should permit such creatures to
|
||
|
live? And again I ask myself, what in the world can be done for her?
|
||
|
Nothing--nothing, but to feed and clothe her after a fashion--but you
|
||
|
see, she tears everything she puts on. She cannot labor because she
|
||
|
faints away--she has not strength enough to do any kind of work. She
|
||
|
skips from stone to stone, or climbs the trees, playing and chattering
|
||
|
the whole day long and singing like the birds; what clothes she has are
|
||
|
soon reduced to rags...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And yet," said Cárlos, "I have noticed that she is very intelligent.
|
||
|
There is a great deal of acuteness and cleverness under that simple
|
||
|
exterior and wild rusticity. No, no, Nela is no fool by a long way.
|
||
|
If any one had taken the trouble to teach her anything, she would
|
||
|
have learnt it better, perhaps, than most children. Would you believe
|
||
|
it? Nela has a great imagination; but lacking, as she does, the most
|
||
|
rudimentary knowledge, it has of course, made her sentimental and
|
||
|
superstitious."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In point of fact she is in the condition of all primitive races," said
|
||
|
Teodoro. "She is at the pastoral stage of civilization."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Only yesterday," Cárlos went on, "I was passing by La Trascava and I
|
||
|
saw her sitting exactly where we found her again just now. I called her
|
||
|
and made her come to me, and I asked her what she was doing there; and
|
||
|
with the most perfect simplicity she told me she was talking with her
|
||
|
mother.--You know, perhaps, that Nela's mother threw herself into that
|
||
|
chasm."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is to say that she killed herself," said Sofía. "She was a
|
||
|
woman of bad character and worse feeling, from all I have heard of
|
||
|
her. Cárlos was not living here then, but they say she drank like a
|
||
|
stoker. And I ask you: Do these vile creatures, who end a life of sin
|
||
|
by committing the greatest crime of all--Suicide--deserve any pity from
|
||
|
the human race? There are things too horrible to contemplate--wretches
|
||
|
that ought never to have been born. Teodoro may argue as much as he
|
||
|
likes, but I cannot help asking you...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ask nothing, my dear sister," said Teodoro warmly. "For I could only
|
||
|
reply that the suicide deserves our deepest and fullest pity. So far as
|
||
|
abuse goes, heap it on her by all means, and as much as you please; but
|
||
|
at the same time it might be as well to enquire what were the causes
|
||
|
that brought her to such a fearful extremity of desperation--and I may
|
||
|
add that if society had not wholly abandoned her and left her no way
|
||
|
out but the yawning door of that hideous abyss which seemed to invite
|
||
|
her...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Abandoned by society! Well, some must be ..." said Sofía flippantly.
|
||
|
"Society cannot take care of every one. Look at the statistics of
|
||
|
population--only look, and you will see how many poor there are to
|
||
|
provide for. Besides, supposing society does overlook some--what is
|
||
|
religion for?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am speaking of those poor wretches who add to all their other
|
||
|
miseries, ignorance, which is the greatest of all. An ignorant soul,
|
||
|
debased and superstitious, has none but the vaguest and absurdest
|
||
|
ideas of God. The sense of something Great and Unknown, instead of
|
||
|
withholding him, impels him to crime. It is rarely indeed that the
|
||
|
thought of religion is of any good to those who vegetate in stolid
|
||
|
ignorance. No intelligent friend ever goes near them, neither master
|
||
|
nor priest; the only superior they ever come into contact with, is the
|
||
|
judge who tries them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is strange to see how inexorably you condemn what, after all, is
|
||
|
your own work!" he went on, twisting the stick on which his hat was
|
||
|
still mounted. "You stand looking straight before you, seeing at the
|
||
|
very threshold of your own comfortable homes a crowd of neglected
|
||
|
creatures, deprived of everything that childhood needs, from parents
|
||
|
to playthings--you see them, I say, without its ever occurring to you
|
||
|
to raise them an inch in the world, by telling them that they too are
|
||
|
human beings, and giving them some of the ideas they so deplorably
|
||
|
lack, without ever dreaming of ennobling them by lifting them out of
|
||
|
their brutalizing, mechanical toil, to some intelligent work; you see
|
||
|
them dwelling in filthy hovels, ill-fed, sinking lower day by day in
|
||
|
their savage squalor, and it never occurs to you to spare for them a
|
||
|
little of the comfort and luxury that surround you! You save all your
|
||
|
energies to declaim against murder, robbery and suicide, without ever
|
||
|
reflecting that you are, in fact, keeping open school for these three
|
||
|
crimes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You seem to forget that there are houses of refuge, hospitals,
|
||
|
asylums ..." said Sofía tartly. "Read statistics, Teodoro, and you will
|
||
|
see the number of miserable creatures.... Read statistics."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not read statistics, my dear sister, and your statistics count
|
||
|
for nothing with me. Asylums are good--not that they can ever solve the
|
||
|
great problem of orphanage. A hapless orphan, dropped in the streets
|
||
|
or in the fields, bereft of all personal affection, and cared for only
|
||
|
by a town council--rarely, indeed, is the vacuum filled which yawns
|
||
|
in his soul for the love of a parent--not to speak of the vacuum where
|
||
|
self-respect, honor, and responsibility ought to be, and so rarely are
|
||
|
found. And on that point I have an idea of my own--but, perhaps, it
|
||
|
will appear to you absurd...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell us, at any rate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The problem of orphanhood, and the miseries of infancy, will never
|
||
|
be completely and finally solved, any more than the rest of our great
|
||
|
social problems; still, it will be lightened when custom, supported by
|
||
|
law--yes, by law, you see I am in earnest--when custom and law insist
|
||
|
that every orphan, whatever its birth--do not laugh--has a right to
|
||
|
claim adoption by some married couple in easy circumstances, and who
|
||
|
have no children. By this plan, there will be no childless parents, and
|
||
|
no fatherless children."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, by this plan," retorted Sofía, "we should be parents to Nela!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And why not?" said Teodoro. "At the same time you would not waste
|
||
|
two hundred _duros_ in buying a dog, nor the livelong blessed day in
|
||
|
talking nonsense to his highness, Master Líli."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And why are rich bachelors to be exempt under this delightful law? Why
|
||
|
should not they also be burthened, each with his orphan?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have no objection ..." said the doctor; he was looking at the
|
||
|
ground. "But what is this? Blood?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
They all looked down, and at regular intervals they saw small spots of
|
||
|
blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mercy!" cried Sofía, covering her eyes. "It is Nela--see, it is where
|
||
|
she has trodden; these are her footmarks."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh yes! I see. It was when she went into the brambles to fetch your
|
||
|
precious dog. Nela, come here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela, whose right foot was bleeding a good deal, came hobbling back
|
||
|
again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give me my poor Líli," said the lady, taking the dog out of the ragged
|
||
|
child's arms. "Do not hurt him; does it hurt you much? Poor little
|
||
|
thing.--Oh! how it is bleeding.--I cannot bear to look at it." And
|
||
|
Sofía turned her back to spare her sensitive nerves, hugging Líli more
|
||
|
closely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us see what has happened," said Teodoro, lifting Nela up and
|
||
|
seating her on a high stone that was at hand. Then, putting on his
|
||
|
spectacles, he said: "It is quite a trifle, only a few scratches; there
|
||
|
is a thorn in here I rather think.--That hurts you? Yes, just so, here
|
||
|
is the villain.--Wait a minute. Now, Sofía if you cannot look on at a
|
||
|
surgical operation, you had better walk on."
|
||
|
|
||
|
While his sister went slowly forward to save her nervous system this
|
||
|
terrible shock, Golfin took a small case out of his pocket and a pair
|
||
|
of tweezers out of the case, and in less than a winking the thorn was
|
||
|
extracted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is a brave little woman," he said to Nela, who had not even
|
||
|
winced. "Now we will tie this foot up." And he bound it round with his
|
||
|
handkerchief. Marianela jumped down to walk and Cárlos offered her his
|
||
|
hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no--come here," said Teodoro. He took the little girl under the
|
||
|
arms, and with a rapid and dexterous twist perched her on his right
|
||
|
shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you do not feel safe hold on to my hair," he said. "It will not
|
||
|
come off. Now, you must carry the stick with the hat."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a ridiculous sight!" said Sofía, in fits of laughter as they came
|
||
|
up with her. "Teodoro, with Nela on his shoulder, and then the stick
|
||
|
and Gessler's hat on the top...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER X.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NOBODY'S CHILDREN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There you see a man ready for anything and everything, my dear Sofía,"
|
||
|
said Teodoro. "It is the result of our education, is it not, Cárlos?
|
||
|
of having had no coddling in our childhood, and having been accustomed
|
||
|
from our tenderest infancy to the idea that no one could be our
|
||
|
inferior? Men who have made themselves, as we have done, who, without
|
||
|
any mortal help nor any safeguard but strong will and high ambition,
|
||
|
have been able to triumph in the struggle for existence--the devil's
|
||
|
in it, but they are the only people who really know how to help the
|
||
|
helpless! I will not tell you half the things I have been able to do
|
||
|
in my life--treating my neighbor as myself--for fear of falling into
|
||
|
an ugly trick of singing my own praises; for fear too of making you
|
||
|
envious, in spite of your raffles and benevolent lotteries--enough of
|
||
|
that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nay, tell us, or tell us some other time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, such things should be kept secret for modesty's sake. I am
|
||
|
bound to confess that I cannot boast of any considerable store of that
|
||
|
lovely grace; I am not lacking in vanity, and one of the things I am
|
||
|
vainest of, is of having been a beggar, of having asked charity from
|
||
|
door to door, of having walked barefoot with my brother Cárlos, and
|
||
|
slept in corners under door-ways, without a roof, without shelter,
|
||
|
without a home of any kind. Some wonderful spirit of energy and
|
||
|
determination burned within me--whence it came I know not; but I felt
|
||
|
that before us lay two paths, one to prison and one to glory. I took my
|
||
|
poor little brother on my shoulders--just as I am carrying Nela--and
|
||
|
I said: 'Our Father which art in Heaven--save us!' And he saved us. I
|
||
|
learnt to read, and then I taught my brother; I served many masters,
|
||
|
who gave me food and let me go to school. I saved my pittance. I bought
|
||
|
a money-box, and scraped enough together to buy some books. How I
|
||
|
began medicine, I do not know; but somehow I did, while my brother was
|
||
|
earning a living as an errand boy in a shop."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you talking about?" exclaimed Sofía much annoyed, for this
|
||
|
was a theme she particularly disliked. "I cannot help asking; what
|
||
|
is the use of recalling all these childish details? Besides, you
|
||
|
exaggerate them greatly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I exaggerate nothing," said Teodoro with triumphant jollity. "Just
|
||
|
listen, Señora, and say nothing. I speak of what I know with the
|
||
|
authority of experience. Hear me all ye poor, all ye helpless ones,
|
||
|
and ye forsaken little ones! I took to medicine, God knows how; I
|
||
|
learnt, God knows how. A worthy man--blessings on his memory! gave
|
||
|
me good counsel and helped me with money; I loved the science, but
|
||
|
how could I study without ceasing to work for my living? This was
|
||
|
a terrible dilemma. Do you remember, Cárlos, when we both went
|
||
|
to ask for employment in the barber's shop, in the old _calle de
|
||
|
Cofreros_?[5] Never in our lives had either of us had a razor in
|
||
|
his hand, but we had to earn our bread by shaving. At first we only
|
||
|
looked on--do you remember Cárlos--and then we wielded the noble
|
||
|
instruments ourselves.--Bleeding was the making of us. Then I began
|
||
|
to study anatomy; a noble, a glorious science! but my school-work
|
||
|
became a serious matter, and I had to give up working for the worthy
|
||
|
barber.--He cried, positively cried, the day I left him; he gave me
|
||
|
two _duros_, and his wife made me a present of a pair of her husband's
|
||
|
old trousers.--Then I went as a valet. God was always merciful in
|
||
|
giving me good masters. My love of study interested these dear, kind
|
||
|
people, and they allowed me as much spare time as possible. I sat up
|
||
|
to study; nay, I studied in my sleep. I was like a monomaniac, for
|
||
|
while I did the washing, I repeated the names of the different parts of
|
||
|
the human frame. I remember, that as I brushed my master's clothes, I
|
||
|
studied muscular anatomy--as I folded a sleeve I would say to myself:
|
||
|
'_deltoid_, _biceps_, _supinator_, _flexor_, _cubitalis_;' and over his
|
||
|
trousers I would repeat, '_glutaeus_, _psoas_, _gemellus_, _tibialis_.'
|
||
|
In that house they used to give me broken food, which I carried to
|
||
|
my brother, who was living with a worthy man who bought and sold old
|
||
|
clothes. Do you remember, Cárlos?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I remember well," said Cárlos with feeling. "And I am grateful to the
|
||
|
good soul who gave me a roof over my head in return for some trifling
|
||
|
service in keeping his accounts. And it was there that I was so lucky
|
||
|
as to come across the retired Colonel, who taught me the elements of
|
||
|
mathematics."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well! you have not a rag that you blush to display to all the world!"
|
||
|
snorted Sofía.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My brother asked me for bread," Teodoro went coolly on, "and my answer
|
||
|
was: 'Bread? work at mathematics.' One day my master gave me tickets of
|
||
|
admission to the Theatre de la Cruz; I took my brother, and we enjoyed
|
||
|
it enormously, but Cárlos caught a cold and inflammation of the lungs.
|
||
|
That was a dreadful, a terrible business; it was a blow at the very
|
||
|
root of our existence, a shot in our backbone. But who is cast down?
|
||
|
On we had to go.--He must be cured. A physician who had taken a great
|
||
|
fancy to me, undertook to doctor him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was nothing less than a miracle that he saved my life in that
|
||
|
squalid hole--a perfect museum of old clothes, old iron, and old
|
||
|
leather."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God was on our side--I see it plainly. Oh! I knew very well in whom
|
||
|
I trusted," Teodoro went on, with the fervid rapid eloquence, which
|
||
|
was as characteristic of the man, as his black elf-locks and leonine
|
||
|
countenance. "But, for my brother to have medicine, I had to do without
|
||
|
clothes. The Pharmacopeia did not admit of tailors' bills--nay,
|
||
|
prescription after prescription--first my cloak went, then my overcoat,
|
||
|
then my shoes were turned into pills. However, my master stood by me.
|
||
|
I got some clothes once more, and my brother was outside the house
|
||
|
again. The doctor said: 'He will get quite well in the country.'--'The
|
||
|
country,' said I, and I thought it over; then he may go to the School
|
||
|
of Mines. My brother was a good mathematician, I taught him some
|
||
|
chemistry, he soon took a fancy to rocks and stones, and before he
|
||
|
went into the school he had begun going out into the fields to pick
|
||
|
up pebbles. Well, I meanwhile went on my way, beaten by winds and
|
||
|
waves; every day I knew something more of medicine. A famous operator
|
||
|
took me as his assistant; then I was no longer a mere menial--I was a
|
||
|
servant to science. My master fell ill, I nursed him like a Brother of
|
||
|
Charity--but he died, leaving me a legacy. God bless me! but it was a
|
||
|
fortune! It consisted of a walking-stick, a machine for making cigars,
|
||
|
a hunting-horn, and four thousand _reales_ in money. My brother bought
|
||
|
books and I bought some clothes, and as soon as I was decently dressed,
|
||
|
I began to get patients. It really seemed as if folks fell ill on
|
||
|
purpose to give me employment. On--straight on! Years and years went
|
||
|
by; at last, after many miseries I saw, far off, the way to a refuge.
|
||
|
Still, my brother and I sailed on without any too severe toil, and we
|
||
|
were never melancholy; God smiled upon our souls. Well, indeed, for us!
|
||
|
God held out his hand to us, as it were. I began to study the eye and
|
||
|
soon could operate for cataract, but I wanted something more than this.
|
||
|
I was earning money, no doubt, but my brother cost me all I earned. At
|
||
|
last, however, Cárlos passed out of the schools. Three cheers for the
|
||
|
brave--none but the brave win the day. I saw him settled at Riotinto
|
||
|
with a good salary, and then off I went to America. I was a sort of
|
||
|
Columbus, the Columbus of labor; a sort of Cortés; I discovered a New
|
||
|
World for myself, and having discovered it, I conquered it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are your own trumpeter," said Sofía laughing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If there are still heroes to be found you are one of them," said
|
||
|
Cárlos with eager admiration for his brother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, set to work now, noble Demi-god," said Sofía, "crown your
|
||
|
achievement by working a miracle, and restore to sight a man blind from
|
||
|
his birth.--Look, there is Don Francisco coming out to meet us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And, in fact, mounting the ridge which shuts in the mines to the west,
|
||
|
they had come to Aldeacorba, and past the house of Penáguilas, who,
|
||
|
pulling on his coat in the utmost haste now came hurrying towards them.
|
||
|
Darkness was falling fast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XI.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE PATRIARCH OF ALDEACORBA.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The cows are just being milked," he began, without wishing them
|
||
|
good-evening. "I thought you would all like some milk. I hope to see
|
||
|
you well, Señora Sofía--and you Don Teodoro. The sight of you is good
|
||
|
for sore eyes. But what is the matter with María Canela--a little lame
|
||
|
paw? How long have you been so spoiled, little one?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The whole party turned into the court-yard. They could hear the deep
|
||
|
lowing of the cows, which had just been driven to their stables, and
|
||
|
the homely sound, with the fresh country smell of the hay, which the
|
||
|
laborers were carrying from the lofts, soothed the senses and the mind.
|
||
|
The doctor seated Nela on a stone bench, while she, speechless with
|
||
|
surprise and respect, dared not budge an inch, but could only wonder at
|
||
|
this delightful state of things.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And where is Pablo?" the engineer enquired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is just gone down into the garden," said Señor de Penáguilas, as he
|
||
|
offered Sofía a rustic seat. "You might run off and join him Nela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, I do not wish her to go yet," said Teodoro detaining her.
|
||
|
"Besides, she is going to have some milk with us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you wish to see my son this evening?" asked Penáguilas.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, yesterday's examination was quite satisfactory," replied Golfin.
|
||
|
"The operation can be performed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And successfully?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah!--as to that I cannot say. How great a pleasure it would be to give
|
||
|
sight to a young fellow who so richly deserves it, I need not tell you!
|
||
|
Your son has a most superior intelligence, a brilliant imagination, and
|
||
|
a most delightful nature. His total ignorance of the outer, visible
|
||
|
world, only throws his beautiful qualities into relief; they stand out
|
||
|
in conspicuous simplicity, with the naked charm and dignity of a work
|
||
|
of Nature, untouched and unspoiled by the hand of man. He is full of
|
||
|
idealism, it affects all his thoughts--a grand and beautiful idealism.
|
||
|
It reminds me of a colossal mass of unwrought marble--a block as it
|
||
|
lies in the quarry. He knows nothing of reality, he lives a charmed
|
||
|
life, a life of pure illusion. If we could but give him sight! Still,
|
||
|
I say to myself--supposing that by giving him sight we should make him
|
||
|
a man instead of an angel.--It is a question that raises doubts in my
|
||
|
mind. However, we are bound to try to make a man of him; it is the
|
||
|
duty of science; we will drag him out of the world of fancy into that
|
||
|
of reality, and then, with his powerful mind, he would rapidly gain
|
||
|
accurate information and sound judgment. He would soon acquire the
|
||
|
invaluable power of estimating the true relative value of things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three cups of milk were now brought in, white, warm, fragrant, and
|
||
|
frothy to the very rim. Penáguilas handed a cup first to Sofía, and the
|
||
|
two gentlemen took the others; but Teodoro Golfin offered his to Nela,
|
||
|
who was overwhelmed with bashfulness and refused to touch it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, little woman," said Sofía, "do not be so rude; take what is
|
||
|
given you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Another cup of milk for Don Teodoro," said Don Francisco to the
|
||
|
servant. And then they heard the milk as it flowed into the pails from
|
||
|
the full udders of the cows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He will appreciate the true relative value of things," said Don
|
||
|
Francisco, repeating the doctor's last words, which had made a deep
|
||
|
impression on his mind. "That is an admirable observation, Don Teodoro.
|
||
|
And with regard to the subject under discussion, I must explain to you
|
||
|
the doubts I have felt for some days past. But I may as well sit down."
|
||
|
And Don Francisco seated himself on a stool he had in his hand. The
|
||
|
others had already been accommodated with chairs brought out of the
|
||
|
house, and Nela was still perched on the stone bench. The milk she had
|
||
|
drunk as she was bidden had left a thin white moustache on her upper
|
||
|
lip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I must tell you Don Teodoro that for some days I have been very uneasy
|
||
|
at the excited state in which my son has been; I attribute it to the
|
||
|
hope that has been held out to him--but still, there is something
|
||
|
else--something more than that. You know that I am in the habit of
|
||
|
reading to him out of various books. I believe that this reading has
|
||
|
done much to fire his imagination and instruct his mind, and that many
|
||
|
ideas have been developed in his brain, which are, as it were, above
|
||
|
the comprehension of a blind man. I do not know whether I am making
|
||
|
myself clear."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perfectly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is no end to his discussions and arguments; I am astounded
|
||
|
by the depth and acuteness of his remarks, though I feel that his
|
||
|
knowledge is mixed up with a thousand misconceptions, from want of
|
||
|
method and from his ignorance of the visible world."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It could not be otherwise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But the strangest thing is that, carried away by his
|
||
|
imagination--which is like a young Hercules fettered with chains within
|
||
|
a dungeon, and struggling to burst its bonds and break down walls...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good, very good, well said."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"His imagination, I was saying, cannot rest in the darkness of his
|
||
|
sense, and strives to reach our world of daylight, making up for his
|
||
|
want of sight by the boldness of its assumptions. Pablo has a wonderful
|
||
|
spirit of enquiry, but it is like a noble bird whose wings are clipped.
|
||
|
For some few days he has been almost delirious; he does not sleep and
|
||
|
his passion for information has been almost madness. At all hours of
|
||
|
the day he asks for some new book, and at every pause he makes the
|
||
|
keenest observations, but with such a mixture of simple innocence,
|
||
|
that he makes me laugh. He asserts and maintains the absurdest things,
|
||
|
and if I contradict him--I am really afraid of his going out of his
|
||
|
mind--of his brain softening. If you could only see how melancholy and
|
||
|
how disputatious he sometimes is. He takes up an idea and, come what
|
||
|
may, it is impossible to get it out of his head. Now, for some days, he
|
||
|
has had a fixed idea, which is as touching as it is preposterous. He
|
||
|
will have it that Nela is pretty."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They all laughed, and Nela turned scarlet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That Nela is pretty!" exclaimed Teodoro kindly. "Well, and so she is."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! sweetly pretty, particularly with that moustache!" said Sofía.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She has a dear little face of her own," repeated Teodoro, putting his
|
||
|
hand under her chin; "Sofía, lend me your handkerchief. Come, we will
|
||
|
get rid of the moustache."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teodoro returned the handkerchief to Sofía after wiping Nela's face.
|
||
|
Don Francisco told the girl to go and join the blind boy, and she
|
||
|
hobbled away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And if I contradict him," he then went on, "my son tells me that,
|
||
|
perhaps the gift of sight has weakened my perception of the true aspect
|
||
|
of things--a quaint paradox!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not contradict him at all, and for the present discontinue
|
||
|
your readings. For a few days we must adopt a regimen of absolute
|
||
|
tranquillity. The brain must be treated with the utmost consideration
|
||
|
before attempting any operation of this kind."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If it is indeed God's will that my son should receive his sight,"
|
||
|
said Penáguilas devoutly, "I shall regard you as the greatest and most
|
||
|
beneficent of men. The darkness of his eyes is the darkness of my life;
|
||
|
that black shadow has saddened all my days, and clouds all the wealth
|
||
|
and ease of which I am master. For I am rich--but of what use are
|
||
|
riches? How can I care for the things he cannot see. Only a month ago I
|
||
|
fell heir to a fine fortune--you know, Don Cárlos, my cousin Faustino
|
||
|
died at Matamoros. He had no children, so my brother Manuel and I
|
||
|
are his heirs. It is throwing pearls before swine--not as regards my
|
||
|
brother, who has a daughter, a sweet girl, old enough to marry--but so
|
||
|
far as I am concerned, a wretched man who can never see his son enjoy
|
||
|
the best pleasures of a respectable and easy position."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A long silence followed, interrupted only by the gentle lowing of the
|
||
|
cows in the adjoining stable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And then," added the worthy father in melancholy tones, "he knows
|
||
|
nothing of the pleasures of work, the greatest pleasure of all.
|
||
|
Ignorant, as he is, of the beauties of Nature, what can he know of
|
||
|
the delights of the country or the charms of agriculture? I cannot
|
||
|
imagine how God can bear to deprive a human creature of the pleasure
|
||
|
of admiring a fat beast, a tree loaded with pears, or a green pasture;
|
||
|
of seeing the fruits of the earth in their abundance; of sending out
|
||
|
the laborers to their day's toil, and reading the signs of the weather
|
||
|
in the sky. For him life is simply a fevered dream--it is lonely too;
|
||
|
solitary, for he can never have the comfort of a family round him. When
|
||
|
I die what family will the poor blind boy have? He will not want to
|
||
|
marry, nor will he find a woman of good family who would engage herself
|
||
|
to him, in spite of his wealth; nor, indeed, could I advise him to
|
||
|
marry. So that when Don Teodoro gave me a hope, I felt as if heaven was
|
||
|
opened to me; I had visions of a young and happy and sensible marriage;
|
||
|
cherubs--my grandchildren--fluttered round me; I saw my tombstone
|
||
|
graced and fragrant with the blossoms of a future generation, and the
|
||
|
loving care which even after death should follow me to the grave.--You
|
||
|
cannot enter into all this; you cannot know how my brother, who is as
|
||
|
good as gold, God bless him!--as soon as he heard of my hopes, began
|
||
|
to plot and plan and dream.--Here, this is what he says"--and he took
|
||
|
out a parcel of letters which he turned over for a few minutes without
|
||
|
finding the one he wanted.--"Well, to make a long story short, he
|
||
|
was beside himself with delight and he said to me: 'I will marry my
|
||
|
Florentina to your Pablo, and so we shall get compound interest on
|
||
|
the half million of _pesos_ left by cousin Faustino.'--I can see him,
|
||
|
poor old Manuel, rubbing his hands and strutting about as his way is
|
||
|
when he has hit on a good idea. I am expecting him and his daughter
|
||
|
to arrive at any hour; they are coming to stay with me for the 4th of
|
||
|
October, and to see what comes of this attempt to bless my son with the
|
||
|
light of day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
By this time it was growing dark and the party of four became aware of
|
||
|
a most appetizing vapor issuing from the house, and announcing a savory
|
||
|
farm-supper. The village patriarch, who seemed the very incarnation of
|
||
|
the spirit of the place--a tranquil melancholy--spoke again presently:
|
||
|
"My brother's happiness and my own depends on my having a son, whom I
|
||
|
may propose as a husband for his daughter, who is as sweet and fair as
|
||
|
the Holy Virgin, as we see her represented when the angel of the Lord
|
||
|
comes to say: 'The Lord is with thee.' My blind boy is not the man--but
|
||
|
my Pablo, with his eyesight, would realize my fondest dreams and bring
|
||
|
the blessing of God into my house."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were all silent, deeply impressed by the worthy father's simple
|
||
|
and pathetic utterances, and he himself raised his rough, brown hand,
|
||
|
hardened by labor, to wipe away a tear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What have you to say to all this?" Cárlos asked his brother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can say no more than that I have conscientiously examined the
|
||
|
case, and can find no sufficient reason for saying it is hopeless,
|
||
|
as the other distinguished operators have said whom our good friend
|
||
|
has consulted. I cannot pledge myself to succeed, nor can I think it
|
||
|
impossible. The examination I made yesterday revealed no defect or
|
||
|
injury in the retina, and no disease in the optic nerve. If the retina
|
||
|
is perfect, all that is needed is the removal of some impediment in
|
||
|
front of it. The crystalline lens often becomes opaque--sometimes hard
|
||
|
and stony--and this is what does the mischief. If all the other parts
|
||
|
of the organ are healthy and work--but, in the commonwealth of the eye,
|
||
|
many individual portions are only too ready to become atrophied by
|
||
|
idleness."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So that, in short, it amounts simply to congenital cataract," said
|
||
|
Penáguilas eagerly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh no, Señor; if it were no more than that, it would be a happy thing
|
||
|
for us! All that would be needed would be to get rid of the part that
|
||
|
does its duty so badly. It ought to let the light in and instead of
|
||
|
that, it is congested, degenerate, stony, and as opaque as a wall.
|
||
|
No--there is something more than that, Don Francisco. The iris is
|
||
|
defective, the pupil must be taken in hand.--Still, I can laugh all
|
||
|
these details to scorn if, when I enter into possession, as it were, of
|
||
|
this dormant organ, I only find the choroid and the retina uninjured.
|
||
|
If, on the other hand, when I have removed the opaque lens and let the
|
||
|
light in, I find complete amaurosis--if it were only partial, that
|
||
|
would be something--but if it is total.... When the nerve of sight is
|
||
|
dead we can do nothing. The deep mysteries of life are closed against
|
||
|
us. There is nothing for it but patience. This case is to me a most
|
||
|
interesting one; there are symptoms which lead me to believe that the
|
||
|
internal function is unimpaired. The retina, as Sovereign lord, seems
|
||
|
quite disposed to receive the light I shall introduce to it, and that
|
||
|
high functionary, the vitreous humor, will probably find it no novelty.
|
||
|
If from long want of exercise it has sunk into a state of incipient
|
||
|
glaucoma--a kind of melancholy--we will treat it for that. All will
|
||
|
then be well in that darkened chamber. But there is another thing to
|
||
|
be considered. A fissured iris, and an ordinary cataract usually admit
|
||
|
some gleam of light, and our patient sees not a glimmer. This made
|
||
|
me hesitate. In fact, the sclerotic too is very much thickened; the
|
||
|
impediments to the admission of light are many and serious.... However,
|
||
|
we shall see, Don Francisco. Have you courage for anything?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Courage! What should I have courage for?" asked Don Francisco.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sir, you will want all your courage if...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, if...?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If, after undergoing a painful operation, your son is still as blind
|
||
|
as before. I said to you, plainly: The case is not desperate; shall I
|
||
|
operate?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I answered, and I answer once more; Yes--operate; and God's will
|
||
|
be done. Onwards!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aye, onwards! You have taken my motto."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Don Francisco rose and wrung the surgeon's hands, that were so like a
|
||
|
lion's paws.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In this climate the operation may be favorably performed early in
|
||
|
October," Golfin went on. "To-morrow we will decide on the regimen to
|
||
|
which we must subject our patient. Meanwhile we will be going, for it
|
||
|
is fresh up on this hill."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Penáguilas pressed shelter and supper on his friends, but they would
|
||
|
not accept. They set out homewards with Nela, whom Teodoro insisted
|
||
|
on taking with him, and Don Francisco kept them company as far as the
|
||
|
works.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soothed by the silence and beauty of the night, they fell into
|
||
|
conversation on lighter themes--on the yield and profits of the
|
||
|
mines, and other local matters. The Golfins having reached home, Don
|
||
|
Francisco turned back alone and heavy-hearted, walking slowly, with
|
||
|
his eyes fixed on the ground. He was thinking of the terrible days of
|
||
|
doubt and hope, of expectation and anxiety which were coming on him.
|
||
|
Presently he was met by Choto, and the pair lazily climbed the wooden
|
||
|
stair. The moon gave them light, and the old man's shadow went up in
|
||
|
front of him, broken by the steps into a zigzag monster that leaped
|
||
|
from plank to plank. The dog trotted by its side and Don Francisco, in
|
||
|
the absence of any other mortal to whom he could confide the thoughts
|
||
|
that wearied his brain, presently said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh Choto! will it succeed?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
DOCTOR CELIPIN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
That worthy, Señor Centeno, having refreshed his mind with the dull
|
||
|
columns of his newspaper, and 'Señana,' his wife, after enjoying the
|
||
|
more intoxicating delights of counting and feeling the coin in the
|
||
|
stocking, had taken themselves to bed. Children first and parents
|
||
|
after, they had all marched off to their respective couches. First
|
||
|
there was the mumbled Litany, sounding like some muttered gibberish;
|
||
|
then yawns, while the sluggard fingers made the sign of the cross--and
|
||
|
then the stony-hearted family slept.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the house was as still as the grave itself, a soft rustling began
|
||
|
to be audible in the kitchen, like the stirring of bats coming out of
|
||
|
their hiding nooks to see life. The hampers opened and Celipin heard
|
||
|
these words:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Celipin--look here; I have got something nice for you to-night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Celipin could see nothing, but he put out his hand and took from
|
||
|
Nela's two _duros_. Having assured himself of their genuineness by
|
||
|
touch--since he could hardly have done so by sight--he remained
|
||
|
speechless with astonishment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don Teodoro gave them to me," added the girl, "to buy myself a pair of
|
||
|
shoes. But I do not want shoes; so I give them to you, and so you will
|
||
|
get on faster."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hurrah! You are as good as the Holy Virgin, Nela--I want very little
|
||
|
more now, and when I have got another half-dozen or so of _reales_--you
|
||
|
shall see what Celipin is made of."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aye, and listen to me, child; the man who gave me that money ran about
|
||
|
the streets barefoot begging when he was a boy, and now...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You do not mean it! Don Teodoro? And now he has such lots of money.
|
||
|
They say six mules could not carry it all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, and he slept in the streets, and was an errand boy, and had no
|
||
|
breeches--in short, was poorer than a rat. And his brother, Don Cárlos,
|
||
|
lived in an old-clothes shop."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lord save us! What wonderful things we live to hear of! Well, I will
|
||
|
go and find an old-clothes shop where I can live."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, and after that he became a barber to earn a living and be able
|
||
|
to study."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah...! Look here then; I have a great mind to go straight into a
|
||
|
barber's shop; I shall soon have to shave myself, and I am brisk and
|
||
|
quick enough, thank God!--Only wait till I get to Madrid--shaving on
|
||
|
one hand and studying on the other, at the end of two months I will
|
||
|
know everything. Look here, it has just struck me that I am made to
|
||
|
be a doctor.--Yes, a doctor, what with feeling pulses and looking at
|
||
|
tongues, that is the way to fill your pockets."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don Teodoro," Nela went on, "had much less than you, for you will
|
||
|
soon have five _duros_, and with five _duros_, you can get almost
|
||
|
everything. Don Teodoro and Don Cárlos were like the birds that fly
|
||
|
about without house or home, all alone in the world. Well, by managing
|
||
|
well, they got learned. Don Teodoro studied dead bodies, and Don
|
||
|
Cárlos studied stones, and so they learnt to be gentlemen, and men of
|
||
|
importance. And that is why Don Teodoro is such a friend to the poor.
|
||
|
Celipin, you should have seen him this evening when he jumped me upon
|
||
|
his shoulder--and then he gave me his cup of milk and looked at me as
|
||
|
if I were a lady."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All strong, active men, are the same," said Celipin sharply. "You will
|
||
|
see how brave and fine I shall look when I wear a long cloak and a high
|
||
|
hat; and I will wear those stockings on my hands--gloves they call
|
||
|
them, and never take them off excepting to feel a pulse--I will have a
|
||
|
stick with a gilt knob and will wear such clothes! nothing shall ever
|
||
|
touch my skin but fine linen. Lord love you child! but you will laugh
|
||
|
to see me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not be fancying that you can rise to such things at once--you who
|
||
|
are as bare as an egg," said the girl. "You must go step by step,
|
||
|
learning one thing to-day and another to-morrow. I advise you, before
|
||
|
you learn to cure sick folks, to learn to write; and so you ought, if
|
||
|
it is only to leave a letter for your mother, asking her to forgive
|
||
|
you, and telling her that you are gone away from home to improve
|
||
|
yourself, to make your way like Don Teodoro, and become a clever
|
||
|
doctor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not talk nonsense child. Who does not know that writing comes
|
||
|
first? Only let me get a pen in my hand, and you will see me flourish
|
||
|
away at the letters, and what beautiful fine strokes I will make
|
||
|
up and down, like Don Francisco Penáguilas' name at the end of a
|
||
|
letter.--Write? do not talk to me--in four days you will see what
|
||
|
letters I will write.--Aye, you shall hear them read and see what
|
||
|
grand ideas I can hatch out, and set them down too, in such fine words
|
||
|
as will make you all look foolish. Bless you child! but you have no
|
||
|
notion how clever I can be. I feel it inside my head here, buzzing
|
||
|
and humming, _burumbum, burumbum,_ like the water in the boiler of
|
||
|
a steam-engine. It will not let me sleep, and I feel as if all the
|
||
|
sciences in the world came rushing in and flapped blindly about like
|
||
|
bats, wanting me to study them.--All the sciences--I must learn them
|
||
|
all; I must not leave out one.--Well, you will see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But there must be a great many. Pablo Penáguilas knows them all, and
|
||
|
he told me that there are a great, great many, and that a man's whole
|
||
|
lifetime is not enough to learn even one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never do you believe him.--Well, you will see what I can do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the best of all is what Don Cárlos learns; why, only think, he
|
||
|
picks up a stone and makes brass of it; indeed, they do say he makes
|
||
|
silver, and even gold. Learn that science, Celipillo."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not you be mistaken, Nela; there is nothing like knowing how to
|
||
|
take a wrist and look at a tongue, and tell in a minute in what corner
|
||
|
of a body the mischief lies. They say that Don Teodoro can take a man's
|
||
|
eye out and put him in a new one, that he can see with as well as if he
|
||
|
had been born with it. Just think what it is to see a man dying, and to
|
||
|
make him hale and sound again only by making him swallow half-a-dozen
|
||
|
flies, let us say, stewed down on a Monday with hazel twigs gathered
|
||
|
by a maid named Juana--I say that is something worth doing.--Yes, you
|
||
|
shall see, you shall see what I will do. Doctor Celipin de Socartes. I
|
||
|
tell you my fame will reach as far as Havana."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good, good!" cried Nela, delighted. "But remember, you must be a good
|
||
|
boy, because the reason your parents have taught you nothing, is only
|
||
|
because they were not clever enough, and so, as you are clever, you
|
||
|
must pray for them to the Holy Virgin, and not forget to send them
|
||
|
some of all the money you are going to get."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will be sure to send them some. You see, it is not because I owe
|
||
|
them any grudge that I am going to run away; and before long, very
|
||
|
soon, you will see a porter come up from the station so loaded with
|
||
|
big parcels that he can hardly stand, and what will they be? Why,
|
||
|
petticoats for mother and the girls, and a tall hat for father--and
|
||
|
you--I will send you a pair of ear-rings."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are in a hurry with your presents," said Nela, smothering a laugh.
|
||
|
"Ear-rings for me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop; I have just got another idea. Shall I tell you? It is that you
|
||
|
should come with me; two of us together we should help each other to
|
||
|
earn money and to learn. For you are clever too, I am too sharp not to
|
||
|
see that; and you can learn to be a lady as I can to be a gentleman. Oh
|
||
|
Lord! how I should laugh to see you playing the piano like Doña Sofía."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a simpleton you are! Why I am no good for anything. If I went
|
||
|
with you, I should only be a clog and burden to you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But they say now that Don Pablo is going to be made to see, and when
|
||
|
he can see, you will have nothing to do in Socartes. What do you think
|
||
|
of my plan? Why do not you answer?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a long pause, during which Nela made no answer. Celipin asked
|
||
|
her again but got no answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Go to sleep, Celipin," she said from the bottom of the baskets. "I am
|
||
|
dreadfully sleepy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If my brain will let me sleep, God save us!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And a minute later he was dreaming of himself in the semblance of
|
||
|
Don Teodoro Golfin, fixing new eyes in old sockets, splitting open
|
||
|
fragments of rock, and snatching sick men from the jaws of death by
|
||
|
means of doses of flies, stewed on a Monday, with hazel twigs picked
|
||
|
by a maiden. He saw himself dressed with gorgeous garments, his hands
|
||
|
encased in perfumed gloves, and riding in a coach drawn by swans
|
||
|
instead of horses, invited by Kings and courted by Queens, attending
|
||
|
ladies of distinction, lauded by nobles, and carried in triumph by all
|
||
|
the peoples of the earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XIII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
BETWEEN TWO BASKETS.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela had shut herself into her baskets to be alone; we will follow her,
|
||
|
however, and look in upon her thoughts. But first we must give a little
|
||
|
more of her history.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having entirely lacked all instruction in her infancy, having equally
|
||
|
lacked all those soft endearments, which unfailingly open the mind
|
||
|
to recognize certain truths, Marianela's powerful imagination had
|
||
|
conceived a strange set of ideas, a wild and fanciful theogony, and
|
||
|
a highly whimsical scheme of cause and effect. Teodoro Golfin's
|
||
|
comparison of Nela's mind with the early stage of a primitive race was
|
||
|
a particularly happy one. In her, as in them, the fascination of the
|
||
|
marvellous was the predominant sense; she believed in supernatural
|
||
|
agencies, apart from the one and supreme God, and saw in all natural
|
||
|
objects an abstract personality, by no means cut off from all
|
||
|
communication with men. In spite of all this, however, Nela had some
|
||
|
knowledge of the Gospel. It had never been taught her, to be sure, but
|
||
|
she had heard such things talked of. She saw that people went to a
|
||
|
function they called the Mass, and she understood the idea of a sublime
|
||
|
sacrifice; but beyond this her notions could not go. The contagion of
|
||
|
a common feeling had accustomed her mind to reverence the image of
|
||
|
the Crucified God; she knew it should be kissed, and she even could
|
||
|
repeat some prayers that she had learnt mechanically; she knew whatever
|
||
|
she wanted she could ask of God--but this was all. The absolute
|
||
|
neglect in which her whole nature had been left until the time of her
|
||
|
acquaintance with Pablo Penáguilas was the cause of this confusion,
|
||
|
and her friendship with this strange being, who, shut up in darkness,
|
||
|
nevertheless with his mind's eye boldly investigated all the problems
|
||
|
of life, had come to her too late. Nela's system of philosophy, of her
|
||
|
own fabrication, had already petrified--a strange compound of paganism
|
||
|
and sentimentality. At the same time it must be said that Marianela,
|
||
|
though her spirit ranged so far outside the common atmosphere, was well
|
||
|
endowed with good sense, and could form a sound judgment on the things
|
||
|
of daily life, as has been seen in the advice she gave to Celipin.
|
||
|
This, no doubt, was due to the native soundness of her mind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The strongest instinct of her nature was her love, nay her secret
|
||
|
passion, for physical beauty wherever she saw it. Nothing could be
|
||
|
more natural than this impulse in a human soul growing up in total
|
||
|
solitude, so far as society and teaching were concerned, and in
|
||
|
constant intercourse, in close intimacy we may say, with Nature and all
|
||
|
its sublime or gracious beauty--light, color, eloquent inarticulate
|
||
|
voices, and infinite variety of form. And Marianela's admiration had
|
||
|
assumed the guise of worship; in obedience to a law, which also governs
|
||
|
the primitive race, she had personified all the beauty she saw around
|
||
|
her and worshipped it in a single incarnation, ideal but human. This
|
||
|
divinity of her imagination she called the Virgin Mary, a conception
|
||
|
she had derived from the domain of religious thought, of which she knew
|
||
|
so little. And the Virgin Mary would not have become her cherished
|
||
|
ideal, if she had not joined to her moral perfections all the physical
|
||
|
gifts of beauty and grace; if her aspect had not been noble and
|
||
|
attractive, at once human and divine; if it had not seemed to Nela the
|
||
|
epitome in which were concentrated all the glory of light, the sober
|
||
|
peace of darkness, the music of running waters, the grace and sweetness
|
||
|
of flowers, the freshness of the dew, the low complaining of the wind,
|
||
|
the spotless purity of the mountain snow, the loving glances of the
|
||
|
stars, and the solemn majesty of the clouds, as they ride across the
|
||
|
vault of heaven.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The person of God himself she conceived of as terrible and austere,
|
||
|
inspiring respect rather than love. All that was gracious was bestowed
|
||
|
by the Virgin, and she was the giver of all that human creatures could
|
||
|
ask for. God frowned, while She smiled; God chastised, but She forgave;
|
||
|
this last notion was by no means a strange one. It is accepted with
|
||
|
almost absolute faith among the laboring classes of the rural parts of
|
||
|
Spain. Nor is it at all uncommon, when we find a strong imagination
|
||
|
joined to extreme ignorance, to meet with the fusion which existed
|
||
|
in Nela's mind of all the beauties of Nature with the beautiful
|
||
|
personification which combines all the æsthetic charms of the Christian
|
||
|
ideal. If the darkness in which Nela dwelt had only been more complete,
|
||
|
if she had but been rather more destitute of religious notions, she
|
||
|
would have been an utter pagan and have worshipped the moon, the woods,
|
||
|
the rivers, fire and the sun. This was Nela as her life in Socartes
|
||
|
had made her, and such she remained till she was fifteen. After that,
|
||
|
her comradeship with Pablo and her frequent talk with the lad, whose
|
||
|
ideas were so broad and so sound, had somewhat modified her tone of
|
||
|
thought. But she still allowed supreme sovereignty to physical beauty;
|
||
|
she still superstitiously adored the Virgin as the embodiment of all
|
||
|
the loveliness of Nature, and, in a way, of all moral law; crowning her
|
||
|
system with the most extraordinary ideas as to death and the life to
|
||
|
come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* * * * *
|
||
|
|
||
|
Curling herself up in her basket, Marianela's reflections took this
|
||
|
form:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Holy Mother of God! Why--why did you not make me beautiful? Why did
|
||
|
you not look down on me as soon as I was born? For the more I look
|
||
|
at myself, the uglier I seem to grow. Oh! why am I in this world at
|
||
|
all? Of what good can I be? Who can care for me? One single soul, Lady
|
||
|
Mother, only one, and he only because he cannot see me. What is to
|
||
|
become of me when he sees me and casts me off? for it is impossible
|
||
|
that he should ever love me when he sees my miserable little body, my
|
||
|
freckled face, my ugly mouth, my sharp nose, my dirty brown skin--all
|
||
|
my hideous little self--of no good to any one but to kick perhaps. What
|
||
|
is that? Only Nela--nothing at all. She is of no use to any one but the
|
||
|
blind boy. If his eyes are opened, if he turns and looks at me, I shall
|
||
|
drop down dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is the only being to whom 'Nela' is anything more important than
|
||
|
the cats and the birds. He loves me. Loves me as lovers love their
|
||
|
sweet-hearts, as God intends human beings to love each other.--Oh Lady
|
||
|
Mother! now that you are going to work a miracle and let him see, make
|
||
|
me beautiful or strike me dead, for I shall not be wanted any more in
|
||
|
this world. I am good for nothing and ever shall be, excepting to one
|
||
|
person. Am I sorry then that he should be able to see?--No, no, not
|
||
|
that, no. I want him to see; I would give my own eyes for him to see
|
||
|
with his; I would give my life. I hope Don Teodoro can work the miracle
|
||
|
as they say. Blessings on all wise men! What I do not want is that my
|
||
|
master should ever see me. Before I will let him see me, oh Mother! I
|
||
|
will bury myself alive, I will throw myself into the river.--Yes, the
|
||
|
earth shall cover my ugliness. I ought never to have been born."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She writhed in her narrow basket, and then she went on:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All my heart and thought are for him. That poor, blind man, who has
|
||
|
taken it into his head to be fond of me--he is the first being in
|
||
|
the world to me next to the Virgin Mary. Oh! If only I were tall and
|
||
|
handsome; if I had the figure, and the face, and the color--above
|
||
|
all, the color--of other girls! If I could only make a lady of myself
|
||
|
and dress myself up.--And then my greatest joy would be to think that
|
||
|
his eyes liked to look at me. If I were like other girls, even like
|
||
|
Mariuca--how soon I would find a way of getting taught and being made
|
||
|
a lady of. Oh Mother Mary, Queen of the world! The only creature that
|
||
|
loves me, I am going to lose: he will leave me. Why did you ever let
|
||
|
him love me, and let me love him? It ought not--never--to have been."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tears poured down her cheeks; she folded her arms and turned over,
|
||
|
and even when half asleep she still was speaking to herself:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, how much I love you, child of my soul! Love me too, love me very
|
||
|
much. It is Nela who is no good to any one.--Love me very much. Let me
|
||
|
give you a kiss--here on your head.--But do not open your eyes, do not
|
||
|
look at me. Shut them--so."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XIV.
|
||
|
|
||
|
HOW THE VIRGIN MARY APPEARED TO NELA.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thoughts which fade and fly as sleep overcomes us, very commonly
|
||
|
lurk in some hole or corner ready to take us by storm again as soon
|
||
|
as we wake. Thus it was that Mariquilla, who, having fallen asleep
|
||
|
with her head full of strange fancies of the Virgin, of the blind lad,
|
||
|
and of her own ugliness which, she longed so wildly to see changed
|
||
|
into wonderful loveliness, woke with the same ideas in her brain when
|
||
|
Señana's call roused her in her basket. As soon as her eyes were open,
|
||
|
Nela put up her usual prayer to the Virgin Mother--a sort of Litany,
|
||
|
compounded of the ordinary Litany to the Virgin and of certain clauses
|
||
|
of her own devising, and forming altogether an address which would look
|
||
|
strange enough if it were written down. Among other things, Nela's
|
||
|
prayer said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thou didst appear to me in my dreams last night, oh Lady! and promise
|
||
|
to comfort me to-day. Now I am awake, and still I feel as if I saw thy
|
||
|
face just before me, and far lovelier than all the grand and lovely
|
||
|
things in the world." And as she spoke she turned and gazed round her.
|
||
|
Noticing in herself the utter vagueness with which she did so, she
|
||
|
thought to herself: "Something has come over me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the matter, Nela?" asked Señana, seeing the girl stand with
|
||
|
her eyes wide open and fixed on a spot in space. "Do you see a vision,
|
||
|
simpleton?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Nela did not answer, her mind was absorbed in self contemplation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What ails me?" she asked herself. "It cannot be anything evil, or
|
||
|
wicked, for I do not feel the black ugly figure of a devil inside me,
|
||
|
but something heavenly: a beautiful face, a smile and a look which--if
|
||
|
I am in my right mind--are those of the Virgin Mary herself. Oh Lady
|
||
|
Mother! Can it be true that thou wilt give me comfort to-day? And
|
||
|
how?--By giving me what I prayed for last night?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now then, brat!" screamed Señana in her harsh tones, like a cracked
|
||
|
bell. "Go and wash your ugly little snout."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela went at once. Her spirit had felt a shock as of a sudden gleam
|
||
|
of great hope. She looked at herself in the quivering surface of the
|
||
|
water, and her heart shrank within her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No difference," she muttered. "As ugly as ever; the same child's face
|
||
|
with a woman's years and a woman's heart!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But after washing herself she went through the same experience as
|
||
|
before--a sort of agony of anticipation, and, in spite of her narrow
|
||
|
vocabulary, Nela could classify these feelings as presentiments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pablo and I," said she to herself, "have often talked of how we feel
|
||
|
when something sad or something pleasant is going to happen. Pablo told
|
||
|
me that just before an earthquake people have strange sensations; there
|
||
|
is something in the air, and the beasts feel it too. Is there going to
|
||
|
be an earthquake, I wonder?" And she knelt down and felt the ground
|
||
|
with her hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot tell. But something is going to happen, and I cannot doubt
|
||
|
that it will be something good.--The Virgin told me last night that
|
||
|
to-day she would comfort me. What has come over me? The Heavenly Queen
|
||
|
seems to be close to me. I cannot see her, but I feel her--before
|
||
|
me--behind me...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went close by the machines for washing the ore towards the inclined
|
||
|
plane, looking about her with eager eyes. There was nothing to be seen
|
||
|
but the arms and wheels of iron, toiling with fiendish shrieks amid the
|
||
|
hideous confusion of whirling cylinders, lashing the water to powder,
|
||
|
as it seemed, and breathing out dust and smoke. Presently, when she
|
||
|
had gone some little distance, she stopped; putting her hand to her
|
||
|
forehead, and fixing her eyes on the ground in all the bewilderment of
|
||
|
doubt: "The question is," said she to herself, "am I happy or am I sad?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She looked up at the sky, half wondering to see it appear the same as
|
||
|
on other days--and it was a lovely day--and then she walked on faster,
|
||
|
to reach Aldeacorba as soon as possible. Instead of going through
|
||
|
the gallery in the mines and up the wooden steps, she kept above the
|
||
|
hollow way, along by the gutter that bordered the inclined tram-way,
|
||
|
intending to get out into the fields, and walk straight on by the level
|
||
|
road to the village. This way was much the prettiest, and she almost
|
||
|
always chose it, for that reason. It went by lanes full of sweet and
|
||
|
gay flowers, where crowds of bees and butterflies fluttered and sipped;
|
||
|
there were thickets of bramble loaded with the black fruit beloved
|
||
|
of children; clumps of cherry-trees overgrown with honeysuckles, and
|
||
|
enormous ilex, tall, spreading, densely shady, and proud, it would
|
||
|
seem, of their wide, black shadows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here Nela went more slowly, uneasy in herself, puzzled at her own
|
||
|
sensations, and at the anxious excitement that stirred in her. Her
|
||
|
rapid fancy presently hit upon a formula to express the state of her
|
||
|
feelings, and remembering having heard it said of such and such a one,
|
||
|
"the devil is in him," she said to herself: "The angels are in me,
|
||
|
the Virgin Mary is with me this day. What I feel are the wings of her
|
||
|
angels fluttering inside me. Thou art near me, Lady Mother, I see you
|
||
|
and yet I do not see you--as we see with our eyes shut."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She shut her eyes, and then she opened them again. She had just passed
|
||
|
a grove of trees and turned an angle of the road to go to a place where
|
||
|
she knew of a bramble copse, the greenest, prettiest, and most fruitful
|
||
|
in all the neighborhood. There were luxuriant ferns too, honeysuckle,
|
||
|
wild vine, and other climbing plants, all clinging and tangled together
|
||
|
in mutual dependence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela heard a rustle in the brushwood close to her, and turning round
|
||
|
she saw--Merciful Heaven! There, in a frame of greenery, stood the
|
||
|
Immaculate Virgin herself--the face, the eyes, which in their gaze
|
||
|
seemed to have all the calm beauty of the sky. Nela stood silent,
|
||
|
petrified; with a feeling at once of devotion and terror. She could
|
||
|
not stir, nor cry out, nor hardly breathe, nor take her eyes off this
|
||
|
beatific vision.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It stood among the verdure, the face and figure to the waist perfectly
|
||
|
displayed. This was--yes, certainly--the very presence of the Maiden
|
||
|
of Nazareth, whose moral loveliness every painter has endeavored to
|
||
|
express by means of physical beauty, from St. Luke downwards through
|
||
|
eighteen centuries. Have not men indeed seen that sacred form with
|
||
|
the eyes of sense--with the eyes of Albert Dürer--of Rafael--of Van
|
||
|
Eyck--of Bartolomé Murillo? It was under the Rafaelesque aspect that
|
||
|
she now appeared to Nela, the most realistic of all, if realism can
|
||
|
mean the nearest approach of perfect human beauty to an artistic
|
||
|
representation of divine goodness. The oval of her face was less
|
||
|
narrow than the Seville painter's type, and had more of the tender
|
||
|
roundness of the Italian form. Her eyes, which were finely shaped, were
|
||
|
gentleness itself, with a softness and sweetness as far removed from
|
||
|
indifference, as from the lightning glow of the eyes of Andalucia; the
|
||
|
brows that overarched them were delicately curved, and as fine as if
|
||
|
they had been traced with a paint-brush. Her forehead was unshadowed
|
||
|
by any cloud of weariness or sadness, and her lips, which were rather
|
||
|
full, parted in a smile that revealed the pearliest teeth that ever bit
|
||
|
into the apples of Paradise. And so, without in the least intending
|
||
|
it, I have compared her to our Mother Eve--wide as the distance is
|
||
|
between her who yielded to the Serpent and her who set her heel on
|
||
|
his head; but the beauty of a lovely girl is enough to betray us into
|
||
|
such unlucky blunders. To put a finishing touch to this imperfect
|
||
|
description of the divine vision which had so utterly dismayed poor
|
||
|
Marianela, it must be said that her complexion was of that faded rose
|
||
|
color, or warm clear brown which gives an enchanting glow to the faces
|
||
|
of those glorious pictures which successive generations, of believers
|
||
|
and heretics alike, have worshipped in ecstasy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the first shock of surprise was over, the first thing that Nela
|
||
|
observed, and which confused her judgment greatly, was that the fair
|
||
|
Virgin wore a blue ribbon round her throat, a detail she had never
|
||
|
before seen in any picture or dream of the Virgin Mary; then she
|
||
|
perceived that her shoulders and bosom were covered by a dress in every
|
||
|
respect similar to that worn by other ladies; but the thing which
|
||
|
puzzled and disturbed her most was that the fair creature was picking
|
||
|
blackberries--and eating them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was beginning to draw accurate inferences from this remarkable
|
||
|
behavior, when she heard a loud man's voice calling:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Florentina, Florentina!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am here, Papa--here, eating blackberries."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Naughty child--how can you like to eat blackberries? What next whim
|
||
|
will you take? Have I not told you that they are only fit for the poor
|
||
|
children that run about the country, and not for a young lady who has
|
||
|
been properly brought up.--Do you hear? And lived in good society."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela saw the speaker come towards them. He was a man of advanced middle
|
||
|
age and medium height, rotund, and with a ruddy countenance that seemed
|
||
|
to radiate satisfaction as the sun radiates light. His legs were thin,
|
||
|
his nose was large, and his person decorated with a variety of splendid
|
||
|
objects, among which a thick watch-chain was conspicuous, while he wore
|
||
|
a broad-brimmed hat of fine black felt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, come, child," said Don Manuel Penáguilas, for he it was,
|
||
|
"respectable people do not eat blackberries nor skip and jump about
|
||
|
like that. There, you have torn your dress--I do not care about the
|
||
|
dress, for I can buy you another as I bought you that--I only speak
|
||
|
because the people here who see you might think you had no dress but
|
||
|
the one you have on."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela, who by this time understood the case, looked at the young lady's
|
||
|
dress. It was good and handsome, but her face betrayed unmistakably
|
||
|
the transition--and a rapid one--from the position of a rich peasant's
|
||
|
daughter to that of a fine lady. Every detail of her attire, from her
|
||
|
shoes to her comb, stamped her as the daughter of the people in holiday
|
||
|
clothes. But the girl's natural grace and beauty were so transcendent,
|
||
|
that no deficiency, as measured by any conventional standard of
|
||
|
elegance, could dim them. It was not to be denied, however, that her
|
||
|
whole individuality cried out for a short peasant's skirt, hair dressed
|
||
|
in plaits with a bunch of poppies to adorn it with affected simplicity,
|
||
|
a sleeveless bodice, a coral necklace--in short, the costume which
|
||
|
good taste and the nature of things would have suggested, without any
|
||
|
admixture of the devices of the fine lady.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the young girl came out from among the brambles, Don Manuel
|
||
|
perceived Nela, at the moment when she had just recovered from her
|
||
|
delusion, and he called out as he turned to her:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hallo! and who are you? Why, look Florentina, it is Nela, the little
|
||
|
body that waits upon your cousin. You remember--I spoke of her to you?
|
||
|
And how are you now-a-days?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well, Señor Don Manuel. And you.--How are you, Señor?" asked
|
||
|
Mariquilla without taking her eyes off Florentina.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perfectly well--as you see. This is my daughter.--Well, what do you
|
||
|
think of her?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina had just set out on a butterfly chase.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My dear child, where are you going? What do you want now?" said the
|
||
|
father, visibly annoyed. "Now do you think it looks well that you
|
||
|
should be running after an insect like some poor child? You must not be
|
||
|
so wild, my child. Young ladies brought up in good society do not do
|
||
|
such things--never do such things...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a trick with Don Manuel to repeat the last clause of his
|
||
|
sentences to give them emphasis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! do not be cross, Papa," said the girl, returning from her
|
||
|
fruitless chase to shelter herself under the protecting brim of the
|
||
|
paternal hat. "You know how much I love the country and that I am half
|
||
|
crazy when I see trees and flowers and meadows. And in that dismal town
|
||
|
of Campó I never see anything of the kind...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! but you must not say anything against Santa Irene de Campó; it is
|
||
|
a famous town where you find every comfort and convenience, and a great
|
||
|
deal of very distinguished society. It stands in the foremost ranks
|
||
|
of civilization--yes, of civilization. You can admire the beauties
|
||
|
of Nature while you walk properly by my side. I admire them too, but
|
||
|
without cutting capers or turning somersaults. You can tell when a
|
||
|
young person has moved in good society only by her way of walking and
|
||
|
looking at the scene around her. This way of calling out at every
|
||
|
minute: Ah! Oh! Look there, Papa!--How pretty!--and pointing to a fern,
|
||
|
perhaps, or an oak-tree, or a rock--a thorn-bush even, a brook--is not
|
||
|
at all in good taste--people will think you have lived in a desert. So
|
||
|
come and walk by me.--Nela will show us the way home, for, to tell you
|
||
|
the truth, I do not know where we are."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If we turn to the left, past that old house," said Nela readily, "we
|
||
|
shall be there directly.--But here comes Don Francisco."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And, in fact, Don Francisco came on towards them, calling out: "The
|
||
|
chocolate is getting cold."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What would you have my good fellow.--This child was so anxious
|
||
|
to scamper across the country that she would not wait, so we went
|
||
|
springing from bush to bush like goats--just like goats from bush to
|
||
|
bush."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well come in now, come home. Nela do you come too, and have some
|
||
|
chocolate," said Penáguilas, laying a hand on the child's head. "Well,
|
||
|
and what do you think of my niece? Is not she pretty?--Florentina, when
|
||
|
you have had your chocolate, Nela will take you and Pablo for a walk,
|
||
|
and you will see all the beauties of the neighborhood--the mines, the
|
||
|
wood, the river...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina sent a kind glance to the hapless little creature who, as
|
||
|
she ran by her side, seemed to have been formed by Nature expressly as
|
||
|
a foil and contrast to one of the loveliest and most perfect of her
|
||
|
creations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they reached the house the table was ready laid with the chocolate
|
||
|
pots full of the thick and nutritious beverage, and a small hillock of
|
||
|
slices of bread. There too were the _mantequilla_ (a sort of cake),
|
||
|
duly decked with fern leaves, and no lack of other household dainties.
|
||
|
The bright glasses of crystal water reflected and magnified all these
|
||
|
gastronomical objects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here we have something to support life," said Don Francisco, seating
|
||
|
himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you will have some chocolate too, Nela," said Pablo. He had
|
||
|
hardly spoken when Florentina had offered her the chocolate pot, and
|
||
|
everything that was on the table was pressed on her acceptance. She
|
||
|
refused at first, but the Señorita insisted with so much kindness
|
||
|
and gentle grace, that she had at last no choice. Don Manuel cast
|
||
|
side glances at his daughter, not feeling perfectly satisfied with
|
||
|
her advance in the arts and manners of the best society, since one of
|
||
|
the most important points, in his estimation, consisted in a delicate
|
||
|
appreciation of the shades of civility due to different people
|
||
|
according to their rank and position, "showing to each neither more nor
|
||
|
less than was appropriate by the rules of social distinction; since, by
|
||
|
this means, each would keep his place, while true dignity would hold
|
||
|
its own and observe that happy medium of courtesy, which was not too
|
||
|
haughty or reserved to the rich, nor too humble and condescending to
|
||
|
the poor--not too humble to the poor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they had done breakfast, Don Francisco said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, you children, go out for a walk. Pablo, this is the last day that
|
||
|
Don Teodoro will allow you to walk out. You three go and have a run,
|
||
|
while my brother and I go over the farm.--Fly away birds!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was no need to speak twice; the beauty of the day was invitation
|
||
|
enough, and the three young people set out for the fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XV.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE THREE CHILDREN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The town-bred damsel thoroughly enjoyed the open and smiling meadows
|
||
|
without the trammels of her father's social dogmas, and as soon as they
|
||
|
were at some little distance from the house she took to running and
|
||
|
leaping, swinging now and then from the branches of the trees as she
|
||
|
passed them. She pinched the blackberries with the tips of her fingers,
|
||
|
and when she thought them ripe she would pick three, one for each mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is for you, cousin," she said, putting it to his lips, "and this
|
||
|
is for you, Nela, and this little one is for me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then as the birds flew across she could not resist the temptation to
|
||
|
wave her arms as if she too could fly. "Where are the little rascals
|
||
|
off to I wonder?" she said. She must need gather a branch from every
|
||
|
oak-tree and split open the acorns to see what was in them, then she
|
||
|
bit into one, and finding it bitter, tossed it away. No botanist, mad
|
||
|
on Latin names and classification, could have been so eager to collect
|
||
|
all the flowers that grew under her feet, as if to bid her welcome to
|
||
|
their native soil, and she gathered enough in half an hour to adorn
|
||
|
every button-hole in her cousin's cloak, to make a garland for Nela's
|
||
|
hair, and then one for her own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My cousin would like to see the mines," said Pablo. "Do not you think
|
||
|
we might go down?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, let us go down--this way, Señorita."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! but I do not like to go through tunnels, they frighten me
|
||
|
dreadfully. I really cannot go through a tunnel ..." said Florentina,
|
||
|
following them. "Cousin, do you and Nela walk about here often? Oh! but
|
||
|
this is beautiful--I could live here all my life. Blessings on the man
|
||
|
who is going to give you the power of enjoying this lovely world!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God grant it! And it will all look much more lovely to me who have
|
||
|
never seen it, than to you who are tired of it all. But do not suppose,
|
||
|
Florentina, that I do not understand what beauty is; I can feel it in
|
||
|
my own fashion, and my fancy almost, almost makes up for my want of
|
||
|
sight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is strange.--But say what you will," replied Florentina, "we will
|
||
|
have some good fun when you can see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe," said the blind boy, "that I may not find much to say that day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela meanwhile was absolutely speechless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they had reached the crater of La Terrible, Florentina was greatly
|
||
|
struck by the grand spectacle of the limestone rocks, left on the
|
||
|
ground after the ore had been extracted. She compared them to huge
|
||
|
masses of sugar loaves piled one on another; then, after looking a
|
||
|
second time, she said they were like gigantic dogs and cats turned to
|
||
|
stone at the critical moment of a furious fight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us sit down on this slope," she said, "and we shall see the trains
|
||
|
go by with the mineral, and besides we can see these stones which are
|
||
|
very curious. That large rock in the middle has a wide mouth--do you
|
||
|
see, Nela?--and out of the mouth sticks a toothpick; it is a tree
|
||
|
that has grown all alone there. It looks as if it were laughing at
|
||
|
us, for it has eyes too; and there, farther on, is one with a hump,
|
||
|
another smoking a pipe, and two pulling each other's hair; there is
|
||
|
one yawning, another asleep and drunk, and another head downwards
|
||
|
supporting a cathedral on his feet; then there is one playing the
|
||
|
guitar, with a dog's head and coffee-pot on it like a cap."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What you are saying," observed the blind man, "proves to me how
|
||
|
differently things are seen by different eyes, and that the precious
|
||
|
gift of sight sometimes travesties them strangely, changing their
|
||
|
natural form into something whimsical and unreal; for, after all, what
|
||
|
you see before you are neither cats nor men, toothpicks, cathedrals,
|
||
|
nor coffee-pots, but merely limestone rocks and masses of calcareous
|
||
|
stone stained with oxide of iron. And it is your eye that burlesques so
|
||
|
simple a fact."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are right, cousin; and for that very reason I say it is our
|
||
|
imagination that sees, and not our eyes. Nevertheless our sight is
|
||
|
useful--to inform us, for instance, of certain things which poor people
|
||
|
have not got and which we who are rich can give them." And as she spoke
|
||
|
she touched Nela's dress.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why does not this dear little Nela wear better clothes?" she went on.
|
||
|
"I have a number of frocks and I will give her one--and a new one too,
|
||
|
into the bargain." Marianela, covered with blushes and confusion, did
|
||
|
not raise her eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is a thing I can never understand: why some have so much and
|
||
|
others so little. I get quite angry with Papa when I hear him abusing
|
||
|
those who wish that everything should be divided so that all should
|
||
|
have an equal share. What do they call those people, Pablo?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Socialists--communists ..." said the lad smiling.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, those are the people for me. I vote for a redistribution, so
|
||
|
that the rich should give the poor all they have too much of. Why
|
||
|
should this orphan go barefoot when I wear shoes? Even wicked people
|
||
|
ought not to be destitute, much less good ones. Now, I know that Nela
|
||
|
is very good, you told me so last evening, and your father said so too.
|
||
|
And she has no parents, no one to care for her. How is it that there
|
||
|
are so many, many, miserable creatures in the world? My bread burns my
|
||
|
mouth when I remember how many there are who have none at all. Poor
|
||
|
little Nela! such a good child, and so forlorn! It seems impossible
|
||
|
that to this day you should have lived without being loved, without
|
||
|
any one to give you a kiss nor to cuddle and pet you as we pet little
|
||
|
children--my heart aches to think of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Marianela was as completely petrified with astonishment as at the first
|
||
|
sight of the apparition. Then she had seen the Virgin Mary, now she
|
||
|
heard her very words.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Listen, little one," the Holy Maiden went on, "and you, Pablo, listen
|
||
|
too. I must help and comfort Nela--not as we help the beggars by the
|
||
|
road, but as we try to help a brother whom we find unexpectedly. Did
|
||
|
you not tell me that she has been your companion, your _lazarillo_,
|
||
|
your guide through the darkness? That you saw with her eyes and trod
|
||
|
in her steps? Nela is mine as much as yours then, and I shall take
|
||
|
charge of her. I will dress her and give her everything she can want
|
||
|
to live decently, and teach her a hundred things to make her useful in
|
||
|
the house. Papa told me that perhaps I might always have to live here;
|
||
|
and, if so, Nela will live with me; with me she will learn to read,
|
||
|
to say her prayers, to sew and to cook; she will learn so many things
|
||
|
that she will know as much as I do. What do you think of my plan? She
|
||
|
will soon be nothing short of a young lady. My father will not prevent
|
||
|
me I know. Indeed, last evening he said to me: 'Florentinilla perhaps,
|
||
|
perhaps, before long I shall not rule you any longer; you may have to
|
||
|
obey another master....' Well, be that as it may, Nela shall be my
|
||
|
friend. Will you love me? dearly? You have lived so neglected--as the
|
||
|
wild flowers grow in the fields--that you do not even know how to say
|
||
|
thank you--but never mind I will teach you; oh! I have to teach you so
|
||
|
many things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Marianela, who had been making stupendous efforts not to cry as she
|
||
|
listened to these splendid promises, could at last hold in no longer
|
||
|
and, after screwing up her face for a minute, burst into tears. The
|
||
|
blind boy sat silent, lost in thought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Florentina," he said presently, "you speak and think differently from
|
||
|
most other people. Your goodness is as infinite and as enthusiastic as
|
||
|
that which has filled the world with martyrs and peopled heaven with
|
||
|
saints."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What an extravagant way of putting it!" said the girl laughing, and
|
||
|
she rose to gather a flower that had attracted her attention at some
|
||
|
little distance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is she gone?" asked Pablo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Nela, gulping down her tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you know?" said Pablo, "I fancy my cousin must be rather pretty.
|
||
|
When she arrived last evening I felt the greatest antipathy towards
|
||
|
her; I cannot tell you what a dislike I took to her. But to-day I fancy
|
||
|
I can see her, and that she must be rather pretty."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela began to cry again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is like an angel!" she said with a flood of tears. "She looks as
|
||
|
if she had just come straight from Heaven. Body and soul she is exactly
|
||
|
like the Holy Virgin Mary."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! do not exaggerate," said Pablo uneasily. "She cannot be so lovely
|
||
|
as you say. Do not imagine that because I have no eyes I cannot feel
|
||
|
who is beautiful and who is not."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, you cannot feel it, you do not understand.--Oh! you are
|
||
|
mistaken, quite mistaken."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no. She cannot be so beautiful," the blind lad insisted, turning
|
||
|
very pale as he spoke. "Nela, darling of my heart, do you know what my
|
||
|
father told me? That if I recover my sight I am to marry Florentina."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela could not answer; her tears continued to flow in silence, pouring
|
||
|
down her burning cheeks and dropping on her hands. But not even the
|
||
|
bitterest tears could give expression or relief to her intense grief.
|
||
|
It was immeasurable, infinite, that was all she knew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know why you are crying so much," the blind youth said holding
|
||
|
her hands very tightly in his own. "But my father will not insist on
|
||
|
making me marry against my will. For me there is no wife in the world
|
||
|
but you. When my eyes can see, they will care for no beauty but your
|
||
|
heavenly face; all others will be but shades, too remote and dim to
|
||
|
attract my gaze. Oh God! what is a human face like? How does the soul
|
||
|
stand revealed in flesh? If light cannot avail to give another aspect
|
||
|
to thought and fancy, of what use is it at all? That which we conceive
|
||
|
of and that which is--are they not one and the same thing? Are not the
|
||
|
idea and the form the same to each other as fire and heat? Can they be
|
||
|
separated? And can you cease to be the fairest in the world to me, the
|
||
|
sweetest and best beloved, when I am lord of the vast domain of the
|
||
|
visible?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina now rejoined them, and they talked as they went home; but
|
||
|
nothing more was said of sufficient interest to be set down here.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XVI.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE VOW.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nothing of importance occurred on the two following days, but then
|
||
|
there came one on which the deed was done, the wonderful, crowning,
|
||
|
fateful deed. Teodoro Golfin, in whose hands the surgeon's knife was
|
||
|
as the chisel of a Genius, had attempted to amend one of Nature's most
|
||
|
delicate works. Unflinching and calm he took possession, as it were, in
|
||
|
virtue of his science and experience, of the marvellous speck in which
|
||
|
the glorious scheme of the Universe is epitomized and concentrated. The
|
||
|
task before him was nothing less than to stand face to face with the
|
||
|
mystery of Life; to investigate and discover the causes which hindered
|
||
|
a living eye from taking cognizance of things visible. For this a firm
|
||
|
soul was needed and a tender hand. The delicate tissue of the cornea
|
||
|
must be divided, the crystalline lens removed, carefully avoiding the
|
||
|
hyaloid membrane and the vitreous humor; the dimensions of the pupil
|
||
|
must be increased by an incision, and the condition of the inner
|
||
|
chamber of the eye ascertained by induction or by examination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Few words were spoken after this daring expedition into a microcosm--an
|
||
|
enterprise not less bold than the attempt to measure the distance
|
||
|
between the stars, or to gauge the infinite realms of space. Those
|
||
|
who were present sat in silent suspense, as they might await the
|
||
|
resurrection of a dead man or the creation of a new world. Golfin said
|
||
|
nothing definite either:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Iris contractile," he muttered. "Retina sensitive.... Nerves living
|
||
|
and sound...." And yet the function, the fact, the act of seeing--where
|
||
|
was that?
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Time will show," said Don Teodoro, as he carefully adjusted the
|
||
|
bandages. "Patience."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And his leonine face expressed neither disappointment nor triumph,
|
||
|
neither hope nor doubt. Science had done all she could; it was almost
|
||
|
like an act of creation, like many others she has enabled us to
|
||
|
perform in this nineteenth century. Nature, thus boldly defied and
|
||
|
resenting such an intrusion on her secrets, held her peace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The patient was strictly forbidden to see any one but his father,
|
||
|
who waited on him; no one else was admitted. Nela went several times
|
||
|
to enquire for the invalid; but she never crossed the threshold, she
|
||
|
waited outside till Don Manuel should come out, or his daughter, or
|
||
|
some member of the household. The young lady, after giving her the
|
||
|
fullest information and painting in lively colors the anxiety they all
|
||
|
felt, would go out to walk with her. One day Florentina insisted that
|
||
|
Nela should show her where she lived, and they went down to Centeno's
|
||
|
hovel; the squalid interior horrified and disgusted Florentina; above
|
||
|
all, the baskets which served as the orphan's bed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, Nela will very soon come to live with me," said Florentina,
|
||
|
getting out of the stuffy hole as fast as she could, "and then she will
|
||
|
have a bedroom just like mine, and will dress and feed as I do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dame Centeno and her two girls stood open-mouthed with astonishment at
|
||
|
this speech. They began to think that the hapless and neglected orphan
|
||
|
must have found her father in some Prince or King, as the orphans do in
|
||
|
the tales.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they had left the house behind them Florentina said to her
|
||
|
companion: "Pray to God day and night that He may grant my dear cousin
|
||
|
the blessing which we all enjoy and which He has denied to him. What an
|
||
|
anxious state we live in! If he gains his sight a thousand delightful
|
||
|
things will follow and many difficulties will be removed. I have made a
|
||
|
solemn vow to the Virgin; I have promised that if she grants my cousin
|
||
|
his sight I will take under my care the very poorest creature I can
|
||
|
find, and give her all that can make her entirely forget her poverty,
|
||
|
making her my own equal in every respect, as happy and as comfortable
|
||
|
as I am. And it is not enough merely to give her clothes, or set her
|
||
|
down to a table with plenty of soup and meat. No, there is another
|
||
|
charity which is worth more than all the broken food and frippery in
|
||
|
the world--kindness, respect, consideration, and a name. I will give
|
||
|
her these too, and teach her to respect herself. I have found the
|
||
|
person I want, María--it is you. I have promised the Holy Virgin from
|
||
|
the bottom of my soul that if she will bestow the gift of sight on my
|
||
|
cousin, you shall be my sister. You shall be the same as myself, in my
|
||
|
house, exactly like my sister." As she spoke Nela's Virgin clasped the
|
||
|
girl in her arms and kissed her on the forehead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is impossible to give any idea of the poor little vagabond's
|
||
|
feelings in this crowning hour of her life. An instinctive dread kept
|
||
|
her away from the house at Aldeacorba, a dread that was dimly mixed up
|
||
|
with the personality of her young benefactress, like the figures we see
|
||
|
in a nightmare; while, at the same time, she felt tender admiration and
|
||
|
reverence for her. Now and again, in her innocent bewilderment, she
|
||
|
fancied it must be the Virgin Mary in her actual presence; in no other
|
||
|
way could she conceive of the kind-heartedness which smiled upon her,
|
||
|
like the realms of Paradise, from the open soul of Florentina, with
|
||
|
its purity, tenderness, gentleness, and gracious consolations. Nela's
|
||
|
honest instinct made her feel and understand at once that she could not
|
||
|
hate her self-constituted sister. Hate her! How could she? She felt
|
||
|
she must love her with all the strength of her soul. Her aversion and
|
||
|
repulsion sank to the bottom like a sediment after fermentation, and
|
||
|
there decomposed and vanished, their elements recombining to intensify
|
||
|
the admiration and respect she felt for her benefactress. Still, though
|
||
|
the feeling had disappeared, the cause remained--the sentiment which,
|
||
|
as it could no longer flourish singly in her soul, with that masterful
|
||
|
exclusiveness which is characteristic of such passions, revenged
|
||
|
itself by producing that utter dejection which is the very demon of
|
||
|
melancholy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At Centeno's they remarked that Nela did not eat, that she seemed
|
||
|
wearier than usual, that for long intervals she sat as silent and
|
||
|
motionless as a statue, and that she sang no longer, day or night. Her
|
||
|
incapacity for exertion had become absolute helplessness, and Tanasio,
|
||
|
having sent her to buy him some tobacco, she sat down in the road and
|
||
|
remained there for the rest of the day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One morning, just a week after the operation had been performed, she
|
||
|
went up to the engineer's house, and Sofía said to her: "A gift for
|
||
|
good news Nela! Have you heard? They have taken off the bandages
|
||
|
to-day, and they say he can see, that he will see quite well. Ulysses,
|
||
|
the foreman of the works, has just been to tell us. Teodoro has not
|
||
|
been here, but my husband has gone to Aldeacorba--we shall know the
|
||
|
truth very soon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela, as she heard it, felt more dead than alive, and crossing her
|
||
|
hands she exclaimed: "Blessed be the Holy Virgin who has worked this
|
||
|
wonder!--She, she alone has done it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are glad little one?--No wonder, for now Señorita Florentina
|
||
|
will keep her promise," said Sofía in a bantering tone. "Allow me to
|
||
|
congratulate you, Señorita Doña Nela.--Why it is like a lottery! What
|
||
|
a big prize, Nelilla! And yet you may not be grateful--no, you will
|
||
|
not. I never yet knew any poor who were grateful. They are all proud,
|
||
|
and the more you give them the more they ask.--Well, it is a settled
|
||
|
thing that Pablo is to marry his cousin, and it is a very good match;
|
||
|
they are a handsome pair and she seems no fool--and she has a sweet
|
||
|
pretty face; what a pity to spoil such a face and figure by dressing so
|
||
|
villanously! No, no, if I want to dress well I will not apply to the
|
||
|
dressmaker at Santa Irene de Campó."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she spoke Don Cárlos came in; he was radiant with satisfaction and
|
||
|
delight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A complete success!" he shouted as he reached the door. "Next to God
|
||
|
stands my brother Teodoro!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is quite certain?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"As sure as daylight--I never believed it could be.--And what a
|
||
|
triumph, Sofía! What a triumph! It is my greatest pride and happiness
|
||
|
to be my brother's brother. He is the king of men.--Yes, as I say:
|
||
|
First God, and then Teodoro!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XVII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A FUGITIVE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The wonderful good news flew through Socartes. Nothing else was talked
|
||
|
of in the smelting-houses, in the workshops, in the washing-mills, on
|
||
|
the tram-way, in the deepest diggings, and on the top of the hill,
|
||
|
in the bowels of the earth or the open light of heaven. Various
|
||
|
interesting commentaries were added: that in Aldeacorba it was thought
|
||
|
for a moment that Don Francisco was out of his wits with joy; that Don
|
||
|
Manuel meant to celebrate the happy event by giving a grand banquet to
|
||
|
all the hands employed in the mines; and, finally, that Don Teodoro
|
||
|
was a great man, whom all blind men, present or to come, might indeed
|
||
|
esteem, "as the apple of their eye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela could not venture to go to the house at Aldeacorba. A mysterious
|
||
|
force seemed to hold her back. She wandered all day round and about the
|
||
|
mines, gazing from afar at the Penáguilas' house, which in her eyes,
|
||
|
looked transformed. Her spirit was full of a strange compound of the
|
||
|
sincerest joy and an overwhelming shamefacedness, of noble devotion and
|
||
|
with it the unendurable aching, so to speak, of an intensely sensitive
|
||
|
self-consciousness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She found some surcease from the turmoil of her brain in that motherly
|
||
|
solitude which had contributed so largely to the formation of her
|
||
|
character, and in dreaming over the beauty of Nature, which always
|
||
|
lifted her soul to closer communion with the Divinity. The clouds in
|
||
|
the sky and the flowers of the field affected her mind as others are
|
||
|
affected by the pomp of altars, the eloquence of preachers and the
|
||
|
study of the meditations of the mystics. In the solitude of the open
|
||
|
country she thought and said a thousand things that she never dreamed
|
||
|
were aspirations and prayers. She looked towards Aldeacorba, and said
|
||
|
to herself:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will never go there again.--All is over and done.--Of what use can I
|
||
|
be now?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
With all her ignorance she understood that the struggle in her soul
|
||
|
arose from her incapacity to hate any one; on the contrary, she
|
||
|
was constrained to love her friend and her enemy alike, and just
|
||
|
as thistles turned into flowers under the miraculous touch of some
|
||
|
Christian martyr, Nela perceived that her jealousy and aversion were
|
||
|
graciously blossoming into admiration and gratitude. That which could
|
||
|
undergo no change was the feeling we have described as self-conscious
|
||
|
shame, and which urged her to keep herself quite apart from any events
|
||
|
which might henceforth occur in Aldeacorba. It was a special aspect of
|
||
|
the sentiment which in civilized and educated persons is called _amour
|
||
|
propre_, which includes in itself the capacity for self-depreciation.
|
||
|
The connection, however, between her feeling and that which has so
|
||
|
large a share in the actions of cultivated persons, consisted in the
|
||
|
fact that both were founded on a punctilious sense of dignity. If
|
||
|
Marianela could have expressed herself in their language she would have
|
||
|
said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My dignity will not allow me to submit to the horrible degradation
|
||
|
you would put upon me. It is God's will that I should endure this
|
||
|
humiliation--so be it; but I cannot stand by and see myself deposed and
|
||
|
discrowned. May his blessings fall on the head of her who, by a law of
|
||
|
nature, must fill the place I once occupied--but I have not the courage
|
||
|
to put her there with my own hands."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But not being able to utter her pain in these words, she could only
|
||
|
say: "I will never go to Aldeacorba again--I will never let him see me.
|
||
|
I will run away with Celipin, or I will go to my mother. I am of no use
|
||
|
now to any one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Still, even while she said this, it struck her as very sad that she
|
||
|
should have to give up the divine protection of that Heavenly Maiden
|
||
|
who had appeared to her in the darkest hour of her life, and cast her
|
||
|
sheltering mantle over her! To think that after seeing the vision
|
||
|
realized which had so often appeared to her in dreams of thrilling
|
||
|
beatitude, she must renounce it--to have heard herself called by a
|
||
|
gentle voice, that offered her a sister's love, a happy home, position,
|
||
|
a name, and a luxurious existence--and then be unable to obey the
|
||
|
invitation with joy, alacrity and thankfulness--to reject the hand
|
||
|
which would snatch her from a life of degradation and misery, and
|
||
|
make a lady of the wretched vagabond, raising her from the rank of a
|
||
|
domestic animal to that of a loved and respected woman!...
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Woe, woe!" she cried, clutching her bosom as if her fingers were
|
||
|
talons: "I cannot, never, never.... Nothing in the world shall ever
|
||
|
take me to Aldeacorba! Virgin, mother of my soul, take me, take me....
|
||
|
Mother, will you not come and fetch me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
As night came on, she went home; on her way she met Celipin with a
|
||
|
stick in his hand and his cap hung on the end of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look here, Nelilla," said the boy: "Is not this how Don Teodoro
|
||
|
carries his hat? Just now I was passing the pool at Hinojales and
|
||
|
I looked at my reflection in the water. My! was not I surprised--I
|
||
|
thought I looked just like Don Teodoro Golfin. Some day this week we
|
||
|
will set out to become learned and useful persons. I have got as much
|
||
|
money now as I want, and you will see, no one will dare to laugh at
|
||
|
Señor de Celipin."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For three days Nela kept out of the way, wandering about the
|
||
|
neighborhood of the mines, following the course of the river along its
|
||
|
rugged banks, or hiding herself in the quiet recesses of the wood of
|
||
|
Saldeoro. The nights she spent in her basket, but she could not sleep.
|
||
|
One night she timidly called her companion:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Celipin--when?" and Celipin replied with all the solemnity befitting a
|
||
|
regular expedition:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To-morrow."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two adventurers rose at day-break, and both went their way; Celipin
|
||
|
to his work, and Nela to carry a message from Señana to the engineer's
|
||
|
housekeeper. On her return she found Señorita Florentina, who was
|
||
|
waiting for her at Centeno's house. María was surprised and alarmed at
|
||
|
seeing her, though her instinct told her of the end and object of this
|
||
|
visit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela, my little sister," said the girl with engaging gentleness: "Why
|
||
|
are you behaving so strangely? Why have you not been near us all these
|
||
|
days? Come, Pablo wishes to see you. Do you not know that now he can
|
||
|
say: 'I want to see this thing or the other?' Do you not know that my
|
||
|
cousin is no longer blind?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--I know it," said Nela, taking the hand Florentina held out to her
|
||
|
and covering it with kisses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come along then; come at once. He is always asking for 'Señora Nela.'
|
||
|
And to-day you must be there when Don Teodoro takes the bandage off--it
|
||
|
is the fourth time. Oh! the first day--when he first tried it! What a
|
||
|
day that was! When we knew for certain that my cousin was born again,
|
||
|
as I may say, to the light of day--we almost died of joy.--And the
|
||
|
first face he saw was mine.--Come along, quickly." But María drew her
|
||
|
hand out of her Virgin's clasp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have you forgotten my promise, my vow?" Florentina went on, "or did
|
||
|
you think I was talking at random? But indeed, nothing I can do seems
|
||
|
enough to show our Mother of Mercies my gratitude for the grace she
|
||
|
has shown us. I should like that, on this day, not a creature that
|
||
|
the whole world contains should be sad. I should like to divide my
|
||
|
happiness, and fling it abroad on all sides, as the sower casts the
|
||
|
seed; I should like to go into every wretched dwelling and say: 'All
|
||
|
your troubles are ended. I have a remedy for them all.'--But it is
|
||
|
impossible; no one can do that but God. Still, as my powers are not
|
||
|
equal to my will, let me at any rate do what I can--and these are not
|
||
|
mere words, Nela. Come with me, away from this hovel; bid farewell to
|
||
|
everything that has made part of your misery and your loneliness. For
|
||
|
you may have an affection, even for your wretchedness, my child."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Marianela did not, however, say good-bye to anything; and as none
|
||
|
of the family were indoors at that hour, she did not wait for them.
|
||
|
Florentina went out, leading by the hand the poor little girl whom her
|
||
|
noble impulses and christian feeling had adopted to be her equal; and
|
||
|
Nela allowed herself to be led, from sheer incapacity to offer any
|
||
|
resistance. She felt as though some superhuman power had taken her in
|
||
|
hand and was carrying her along, fatally and inevitably, as the angels
|
||
|
bear a soul away to Heaven.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They took the path by Hinojales, where the vagabond child had seen
|
||
|
Florentina for the first time. As they turned into the lane the young
|
||
|
lady said to her companion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why have you not been to the house? My uncle says that you have so
|
||
|
much natural modesty and delicacy that it is a pity you should not have
|
||
|
been educated. Was it delicacy that kept you from coming to ask for
|
||
|
what, by God's mercy, you had so happily gained? Without doubt my uncle
|
||
|
is right.... You should have seen the poor dear man that day--he said
|
||
|
he should not be sorry to die!--Do you see? My eyes are still red with
|
||
|
crying so much. And last night my uncle and my father and I never went
|
||
|
to sleep; we were making plans for all the family and building castles
|
||
|
in the air all night--Why do you say nothing? Why are you so silent?
|
||
|
Are you not as glad as I am?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela looked up in the girl's bright face and made a faint effort to
|
||
|
resist the gentle hand that held hers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come along--what is the matter? You look at me so strangely Nela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did indeed; the hapless child's eyes wandering vaguely from one
|
||
|
object to another, ended by fixing themselves on the Virgin of her
|
||
|
fancy, with a strange glitter of apprehension.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why does your hand tremble so?" Florentina went on. "Are you ill?
|
||
|
You are as pale as death and your teeth are chattering. If you are
|
||
|
ill I will cure you, I myself can cure you. From this day you will
|
||
|
have some one to care for you, and pet you, and make much of you.
|
||
|
And I shall not be alone you know, for Pablo is very fond of you--he
|
||
|
told me so. We both love you dearly and he and I shall be like one
|
||
|
person.--He wants to see you. Just fancy how full of curiosity a man
|
||
|
must be who has never seen anything at all; but you cannot think
|
||
|
how--from being so clever as he is, and having an imagination which
|
||
|
seems to have given him a number of ideas which blind people scarcely
|
||
|
ever have--from the first moment he knew what was pretty and what was
|
||
|
ugly. A bit of scarlet sealing-wax pleased him at once and a piece
|
||
|
of coal he thought hideous. He admired the beauty of the sky and was
|
||
|
disgusted at the sight of a frog. Everything that is beautiful excites
|
||
|
him to an enthusiasm that is almost delirium; everything ugly fills him
|
||
|
with horror, and makes him tremble as we do when we are frightened.
|
||
|
My appearance must have pleased him, for he exclaimed as soon as he
|
||
|
saw me: "Oh! cousin, how pretty you are! Thank God for having bestowed
|
||
|
sight on me so that I can see you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela had gently withdrawn her hand from Florentina's grasp and fell on
|
||
|
the ground as if suddenly stricken to death. The young girl bent over
|
||
|
her, saying in coaxing tones: "Oh! what is it ails you? Why do you
|
||
|
look at me so?" Marianela fixed her eyes on the Holy Virgin's face with
|
||
|
a miserable stare; still their expression was not one of aversion, but
|
||
|
rather a gaze of agonized entreaty, like the last look of a dying man
|
||
|
imploring mercy from the image of the Saviour, and believing it to be
|
||
|
God himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Señora," murmured the child, "I do not hate you--no indeed I do not
|
||
|
hate you. On the contrary, I love you dearly--I adore you." And taking
|
||
|
up the hem of Florentina's dress she pressed it to her dry lips and
|
||
|
kissed it fervently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But whoever supposed you would hate me?" said the young girl greatly
|
||
|
bewildered. "I know that you love me. But you frighten me--get up."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do love you, dearly, dearly; I adore you," repeated Nela, kissing
|
||
|
the feet of her benefactress. "And yet I cannot--I cannot...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What cannot you do--for God's sake! get up." Florentina put out
|
||
|
her arms to help her up; but Nela rose without any assistance, and
|
||
|
springing away to a safe distance, she repeated, bursting into a flood
|
||
|
of tears:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot Señorita, I cannot."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What?--in Heaven's name! what has come over you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot go there." And she pointed to Aldeacorba, where the roof of
|
||
|
Don Francisco's house was visible among the trees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And why?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Blessed Virgin knows," replied the child with prompt decision.
|
||
|
"May the Holy Virgin bless you!" She made a cross with her fingers and
|
||
|
kissed it; she was registering a vow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina took a step towards her and María, understanding the loving
|
||
|
impulse, flew to meet her; she laid her head against her friend's
|
||
|
bosom, and murmured as she sobbed: "Kiss me--for God's sake! give me
|
||
|
one kiss!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina kissed her tenderly, and then freeing herself with a start,
|
||
|
or rather a wild and sudden leap, the child--or woman--fled to a brake
|
||
|
close at hand; the brushwood seemed to open and swallow her up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela, Nela--little sister!" cried Florentina in much distress.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Farewell, child of my eyes!" said Nela, turning round to look at her
|
||
|
once more; and she vanished in the copse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina listened to the rustle of the branches, as the hunter
|
||
|
listens to the rush of the prey that has escaped him. Then all was
|
||
|
silent; not a sound was to be heard but the vague monotone that fills
|
||
|
the atmosphere at noon in the open country--a sound which seems to
|
||
|
be the whisper of our own thoughts as they go forth towards all that
|
||
|
surrounds us. Florentina stood amazed, powerless, speechless, deeply
|
||
|
distressed--as if she had just seen some fond illusion snatched from
|
||
|
her gaze. She did not know what to think of it all, and even her
|
||
|
unbounded kind-heartedness, which often crippled her judgment, could
|
||
|
supply no explanation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had been standing in the same spot for some little time, her head
|
||
|
drooping, her cheeks tingling, and her blue eyes full of tears, when
|
||
|
Teodoro Golfin happened to come upon her, making his way at an easy
|
||
|
pace from Aldeacorba homewards. The doctor was greatly astonished to
|
||
|
find the young lady alone and with an expression of vexation and regret
|
||
|
which, far from diminishing her beauty, added to it and made it more
|
||
|
interesting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What ails the girl?" he exclaimed with some anxiety. "Why, Florentina,
|
||
|
what is the matter?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A dreadful thing, Señor Golfin," said Florentina, wiping her eyes. "I
|
||
|
was thinking--considering how many terrible things there are in the
|
||
|
world."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what are these terrible things, Señorita? Where have you been?
|
||
|
Can anything have happened to you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Provoking things--and of all things there is one which is more
|
||
|
provoking than all the rest."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ingratitude, Señor." And pointing to the copse of bramble and fern,
|
||
|
she added: "It was in that direction."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She went up to the highest spot at hand to see farther into the
|
||
|
distance. "Quite out of sight!" she said with a sigh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quite," said the surgeon laughing. "Don Manuel told me that you were
|
||
|
devoting yourself to collecting butterflies. They are ungrateful
|
||
|
creatures indeed not to wish to be caught by you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not that--I will tell you all about it if you are going to
|
||
|
Aldeacorba."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was not going, as I have just come away, fair damsel; but if you
|
||
|
will tell me all about it--be it what it may--I will go back again. I
|
||
|
am all ears for your story."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XVIII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NELA DECIDES THAT SHE MUST GO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela wandered about alone all day, and at night she prowled round
|
||
|
the house at Aldeacorba, creeping as near to it as she dared without
|
||
|
running the risk of being discovered; whenever she heard footsteps
|
||
|
she stole away like a thief. Then she went down into the crater of La
|
||
|
Terrible, whose grewsome aspect somehow suited her gloomy mood; she
|
||
|
lingered there some time looking up at the stone giants that stood
|
||
|
round it, and then she climbed up one of them to see the lights of
|
||
|
Aldeacorba. There they were, sparkling above the slopes of the mine
|
||
|
against the dark background of earth and sky. After gazing at them for
|
||
|
a while as if her hungry eyes had never seen lights before, she quitted
|
||
|
La Terrible and went towards La Trascava. But before she reached it she
|
||
|
heard footsteps, and turning round, she saw Master Celipin coming along
|
||
|
the path at a brisk determined pace. He had a small bundle hanging
|
||
|
from a stick over his shoulder, and his step, as well as his air and
|
||
|
attitude, announced a full determination never to stop till he should
|
||
|
have paced the whole circumference of the globe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Celipe!--Where are you going?" cried Nela, detaining him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela ... you out here! We thought you were with Señorita Florentina,
|
||
|
eating ham, and turkey, and partridges all day long, and drinking
|
||
|
lemonade and syrups. What are you doing here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you--where are you off to?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You ask me that, now? Why do you ask me since you know quite well,"
|
||
|
answered the boy, jerking the stick and bundle. "You know very well
|
||
|
that I am going to learn all I can and make money. Did I not tell you
|
||
|
it would be to-night?--And here I am, as glad as can be--a little
|
||
|
sorry, too, when I think that father and mother will cry. You see,
|
||
|
Nela, the Blessed Virgin favored us to-night, for father and mother
|
||
|
began to snore sooner than usual; and I had my bundle ready, and I
|
||
|
climbed up to the window and got out of it.--Now are you coming or not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I am coming," said Nela with sudden decision, taking the arm of
|
||
|
the adventurous Celipin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We will take the train, and we will go in the train as far as we can,"
|
||
|
said Celipin with liberal enthusiasm. "And then we must beg till we get
|
||
|
to Madrid, where the King of Spain lives; and when once we have got
|
||
|
there, you can go as a servant in the house of some Marquis or Count,
|
||
|
and I will go into another, and at the same time I can study, and you
|
||
|
can have a heap of fine things. And I can teach you a little of all I
|
||
|
learn--only a little, not too much; for you women have no need to be as
|
||
|
learned as we doctors must be."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before Celipin had ended his speech, they had set out on their road,
|
||
|
trotting on as fast as though they already saw in the distance the
|
||
|
turrets of the city "where the King of Spain lives."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us get out of the regular path," said Celipin, his practical
|
||
|
talents rising to the occasion: "If they see us they will lay hands
|
||
|
upon us and give us a good thrashing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Nela drew her hand away from her fellow-adventurer's, and sitting
|
||
|
down on a stone, she said: "I am not going."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela! what a little fool you are! You have not a brave heart like
|
||
|
mine; a heart as big as the rocks in La Terrible!" said Celipin, with a
|
||
|
braggart air. "What the devil are you afraid of? Why will you not come?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I--oh!--why should I?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not you know that Don Golfin said that the work here is turning us
|
||
|
all to stones? I do not want to be a stone--not I."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I--why should I go?" repeated Nela with disconsolate bitterness. "You
|
||
|
have time enough--for me, it is too late."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Nela's head sunk on her breast and she sat for some time insensible
|
||
|
to the persuasive eloquence of the Hippocrates of the future. The idea
|
||
|
that she was about to cross the boundary of the spot of earth where
|
||
|
she had lived so long, and where her mother slept the sleep of the
|
||
|
dead, made her feel as if she were being torn up by the roots. The
|
||
|
beauty of the place in all its variety seemed to claim her by a sort
|
||
|
of relationship; the rare and fleeting joys, nay, the very misery she
|
||
|
had known there; the memory of her friend and of the happy hours when
|
||
|
they had walked in the woods or sat by the spring at Saldeoro; all
|
||
|
the feelings of admiration or of sympathy, of love or of gratitude,
|
||
|
which had grown and blossomed in her soul among these scenes--these
|
||
|
flowers--these clouds--these rustling trees--these frowning
|
||
|
rocks--inseparable as it were from the loveliness or the grandeur,
|
||
|
the progress and the immutability of all these works of nature, were
|
||
|
so many roots from her heart, and dragging them up from the soil was
|
||
|
bitter anguish.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No--I am not going," she repeated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Celipin argued and talked as if, having by some miracle reached the
|
||
|
goal of his career, he belonged to all the academies present and to
|
||
|
come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are going home then?" he asked, seeing that his oratory was as
|
||
|
unavailing as that of the academies themselves commonly is.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are going to Aldeacorba?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No; not there either."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you will go to where Señora Florentina lives."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no--not there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The devil's in it--but where are you going then?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela did not answer; she sat looking at the ground with an expression
|
||
|
of dismay, as if she saw there the fragments of the most beautiful and
|
||
|
precious thing on earth--fallen and lying broken at her feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well then, Nela," said Celipin, exhausted with his long harangue, "I
|
||
|
must leave you and be off, for they might follow me, and find me. Would
|
||
|
you like me to give you a _peseta_ as a parting gift to-night?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Celipin, I want nothing.--Go, you will be a rich man yet. Take
|
||
|
care of yourself and do not forget Socartes and your father and mother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The traveller had a sensation highly improper in a man of so much
|
||
|
importance and dignity--a strong disposition to cry; but swallowing
|
||
|
down this inopportune emotion, he said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How should I ever forget Socartes? You need not have said that--I
|
||
|
shall never forget my father and mother, nor you, for you helped me to
|
||
|
do this.--Good-bye, Nelilla--hark! I hear footsteps!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Celipin shouldered his staff with a resolution that symbolized his
|
||
|
courage to defy all the dangers of the wide world; but his valorous
|
||
|
display was wasted, for a dog only came running up to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is Choto," said Nela, trembling all over.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A bad sign!" muttered Celipin, setting forward; and he disappeared in
|
||
|
the darkness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A stone was lost to geology, and the world would be the richer by a
|
||
|
great man!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela shivered as the dog leaped upon her and caressed her. The
|
||
|
affectionate creature, after jumping round and round her, whining and
|
||
|
barking with so much expression that it was almost like speaking,
|
||
|
set off running as fast as he could towards Aldeacorba. You might
|
||
|
have thought he was in chase of some wild game. Choto--unlike some
|
||
|
orators--seemed to speak when he barked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* * * * *
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just at this time Teodoro Golfin was coming away from the Penáguilas'.
|
||
|
He was met by Choto, who, with voluble haste, told him--I know not
|
||
|
what. It was a fervent, fitful address, delivered between his gasps
|
||
|
for breath and gushes of eager anxiety. Golfin, though he understood
|
||
|
several languages, was not strong in the canine tongue, and paid no
|
||
|
particular heed. Choto leaped up and round him, jerking out barks
|
||
|
from his moist jaws, some short and sharp as insults, others soft and
|
||
|
coaxing, and then again threats. Teodoro meanwhile stood still, his
|
||
|
attention was struck by the dog's manner; and Choto, seeing that he had
|
||
|
made himself understood to a certain extent, began to run in a contrary
|
||
|
direction to Golfin's homeward road. The doctor followed him. "Very
|
||
|
well," he muttered, "that way then."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Choto retraced his steps, as if to make sure that Golfin was following
|
||
|
him, and then he trotted on again. At some little distance from the
|
||
|
house Golfin heard a voice saying:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, Choto, what is it you want?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He suspected at once that it was Nela. He paused and listened, hidden
|
||
|
in the shadow of a beech-tree, and soon perceived a little figure
|
||
|
standing out from the stone wall and walking very slowly. The shadows
|
||
|
of the brambles prevented his seeing her very distinctly. He set out
|
||
|
to follow her at some little distance, quitting the path and walking
|
||
|
on the turf, so as to make no noise. Beyond a doubt it was Nela. He
|
||
|
recognized her perfectly when they got upon open ground, where there
|
||
|
were no dark shadows cast by trees or shrubs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl now went faster and faster; at last she began to run, and
|
||
|
Golfin ran too. After this unequal race had gone on for some distance,
|
||
|
Nela sat down on a stone. At her feet was the sloping basin of La
|
||
|
Trascava, black and hideous in the gloom. Golfin waited a moment; then
|
||
|
he very softly went nearer to the girl. Choto was seated in front of
|
||
|
her, squatted on his hind quarters, with his fore paw stretched out,
|
||
|
and gazing at her with the gravity of a sphinx. Nela stared into the
|
||
|
depths below, and suddenly starting to her feet she began to go quickly
|
||
|
down the slope--slipping rather than running. With one bound Teodoro
|
||
|
stood by the abyss, roaring in stentorian tones: "Nela! Nela!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He looked down, but could see nothing in the dark chasm; he could hear
|
||
|
Choto whining as he ran round and round the ridge, lower and lower in
|
||
|
spirals, as if he were being sucked in by some eddy in the dreadful
|
||
|
gulf. Teodoro thought of going down himself and cautiously took a step
|
||
|
or two; then he called again, and a voice from below answered: "Señor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come up this minute."
|
||
|
|
||
|
No answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come up, I say."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently he could just see the child's face in the lowest visible
|
||
|
depths of the horrible chasm. Choto, after snuffing at the opening,
|
||
|
came up again, round and round the basin as before; Nela too was
|
||
|
climbing up, but very slowly. Indeed, she stopped, and repeated feebly:
|
||
|
"Señor?..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I tell you come up. What are you doing here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela came a little further.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come--quickly. I have something to tell you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To tell me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--something I must tell you at once."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela crawled up; but Teodoro did not feel sure that he had triumphed
|
||
|
till he had seized her hand and held it tightly to lead her away with
|
||
|
him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XIX.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NELA IS TAMED.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
They walked on a short distance without speaking. Teodoro Golfin,
|
||
|
for all his learning, wisdom, and eloquence, felt as ignorant and
|
||
|
as helpless as Nela, and less disposed for speech than usual. She
|
||
|
followed him unresistingly, and he accommodated his steps to those of
|
||
|
the child-woman, like a man taking a boy to school. At a turn in the
|
||
|
road where three enormous white stones stood up, weather-worn till
|
||
|
they looked like bleached skeletons, the doctor sat down, and placing
|
||
|
Nela in front of him, as if she were on her trial for some grave
|
||
|
delinquency, he held her by both hands and said solemnly:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What were you going to do there?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I--where?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Down there. You know very well what I mean. Answer me plainly, as you
|
||
|
would answer your confessor or your father."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have no father," replied Nela with a faintly mutinous accent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is true--but suppose me to be your father, and answer me. What
|
||
|
were you going to do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My mother is down there," she answered dully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your mother is dead. Do you not know that dead people are gone to
|
||
|
another world, or altogether away?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is there," said Nela positively, and looking back towards the spot
|
||
|
she had left.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you thought you would go to her. Is that it? That is to say, you
|
||
|
meant to kill yourself."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor, that is it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And do you not know that your mother committed a great sin in killing
|
||
|
herself, and you would do the same if you followed her example? Were
|
||
|
you never taught that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not think anyone ever told me anything of the kind. And if I want
|
||
|
to kill myself, who is to prevent me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But you yourself--without being told--cannot you feel that God cannot
|
||
|
be pleased with us for getting rid of our lives? Poor child--left to
|
||
|
your own instincts without any teaching, or religion, or loving and
|
||
|
disinterested guidance!--What ideas can you have of God, of a future
|
||
|
life, of death? What makes you fancy your mother is there? Do you call
|
||
|
a few lifeless bones your mother! Can you believe that she is still
|
||
|
alive, thinking of you and loving you down in that pit? Did no one
|
||
|
ever tell you that when once our souls have left our bodies they never
|
||
|
return to them again? Do you not know that a tomb, a grave, whatever it
|
||
|
may be, never contains anything but dust and foul corruption? What do
|
||
|
you think God is like? Like some grand and solemn man who sits above
|
||
|
us with his arms folded, and who allows us to play with our lives,
|
||
|
while, in His place, we see some sprite, hobgoblin or fetich of our
|
||
|
fancy?--Your master, Nela, who is so wise and good, did he never talk
|
||
|
to you about such things?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! yes he did.--But it is of no use to tell me them now...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of no use now--when you want to kill yourself? Tell me, silly child,
|
||
|
did you think that by throwing yourself into that hole you would be any
|
||
|
better off?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In what way?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I should feel none of the things I feel now, but something else, much
|
||
|
better--and I should be with my mother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I see you are more silly than wicked," said Golfin laughing. "Now, be
|
||
|
quite honest with me. Do you owe me any grudge?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No indeed. I owe no one any grudge--least of all you, Señor, who have
|
||
|
been so kind to me, and have made my master see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very good--but that is not all; I not only want you to like me, but
|
||
|
you must trust me and tell me all your little secrets. Strange little
|
||
|
secrets are hidden in your mind, little woman, and you must tell them
|
||
|
all to me--every one. You will see, I shall not be hard upon you; I
|
||
|
shall make a very kind father confessor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela smiled a forlorn smile; then bending her head, she fell on her
|
||
|
knees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, silly child, that is not the way; sit down by me--come here," said
|
||
|
Golfin, gently drawing her to a seat by his side. "I fancy you were
|
||
|
going crazy for want of some one to whom you could tell everything;
|
||
|
is it not so? And you are to conceal nothing. You are indeed alone in
|
||
|
the world, poor child.--Come, Nela, let us see; tell me first of all
|
||
|
why--now be very attentive--why you took it into your head that you
|
||
|
wanted to kill yourself?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela did not answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I saw you happy enough, and content with life to all appearance, only
|
||
|
a few days since. Why have you suddenly gone mad in a single night?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I want to go to my mother--" replied Nela, after hesitating a moment.
|
||
|
"I do not want to live any longer. Of what good am I in the world? Is
|
||
|
it not much better that I should die? And if God will not make me die,
|
||
|
I will kill myself, my own way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This notion that you are of no use is at the bottom of all your
|
||
|
miseries, poor little creature! Curses on him--or on them, for they are
|
||
|
many--who ever put it into your head. They are all equally responsible
|
||
|
for the neglect, the isolation, and the ignorance in which you lived.
|
||
|
You are of no use! God knows what you might have been if you had fallen
|
||
|
into other hands! A refined nature is yours, perhaps an exquisitely
|
||
|
superior one.--But good Heavens! If you put a harp into clumsy hands
|
||
|
what can they do with it but break it.--Because your fragile frame is
|
||
|
not strong enough to break stones and carry earth like those brutes in
|
||
|
human form Mariuca and Pepina, who shall say that you are of no use?
|
||
|
Were we all born to toil like mere animals? Are you to be forbidden to
|
||
|
have any intelligence, any feeling, any of the gifts of nature which
|
||
|
no one has ever cultivated in you? Nonsense! You are of some use; you
|
||
|
might be of great good if you only fell into hands that could mould you
|
||
|
and train you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela, whose intuition gathered the purport of this speech, though the
|
||
|
words were beyond her, was deeply impressed. She kept her eyes fixed on
|
||
|
Teodoro Golfin's rugged, shrewd, and expressive countenance. Her heart
|
||
|
was full of astonishment and gratitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Still there is a mystery about you," the dusky, leonine doctor went
|
||
|
on: "The most perfect opportunity was offered you to escape from your
|
||
|
miserable lot, and you refused it. Florentina, who is an angel if ever
|
||
|
there was one, was ready to adopt you as a friend and a sister; I never
|
||
|
knew an instance of greater kindness and generosity.--And what have you
|
||
|
done? Fled from her like a wild thing.--This is sheer ingratitude--or
|
||
|
some other feeling which I cannot at all comprehend."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no, no," cried Nela, much distressed, "I am not ungrateful. I
|
||
|
adore Señorita Florentina; she seems to me not to be made of flesh and
|
||
|
blood like the rest of us; I do not deserve even to look upon her...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, my child, you may mean what you say; but from your behavior we
|
||
|
can only conclude that you are ungrateful--most ungrateful...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no," sobbed Nela. "I am not, indeed I am not ungrateful. I was
|
||
|
afraid--I knew--that you would all think me ungrateful, and that was
|
||
|
the only thing that troubled me when I was going to kill myself.--But I
|
||
|
am so stupid; I did not know how to ask pardon of the Señorita before I
|
||
|
ran away, nor how to explain it all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will make your peace with Florentina; and even if you wish never to
|
||
|
see her again, I will undertake to tell her and convince her that you
|
||
|
were not ungrateful. Now, open your heart to me and tell me everything;
|
||
|
what makes you so miserable and desperate? However wretched a human
|
||
|
being may be--however great his misery and loneliness, he does not take
|
||
|
his own life unless he has some overpowering reason for hating it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Señor--so it seems to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you hate your life?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela was silent for a minute. Then, crossing her arms, she exclaimed
|
||
|
vehemently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No--no. I do not hate it; on the contrary, I want to find it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A pretty way you were going to work to look for it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I thought that when you were dead you would have everything you could
|
||
|
not get here. If not, why is death always, always calling us to come?
|
||
|
I have dreams, and when I dream I see all who are dead happy and at
|
||
|
peace."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You believe in dreams?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, Señor.--I look at the trees and the rocks that I have seen here
|
||
|
ever since I was born, and in their face...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, come--the trees and rocks have faces?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes--everything that is lovely can see and speak.--And they say to me:
|
||
|
'Come to us--die, and you will live quite happy.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a lamentable fancy!" Golfin muttered to himself. "A perfectly
|
||
|
pagan spirit!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And he added aloud:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But if you want to live, why did you not accept Florentina's offer? I
|
||
|
come back to the same question."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because--because--what the Señorita offered me was worse than death!"
|
||
|
cried Nela vehemently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How unjustly you think of her kind charity. There are, of course,
|
||
|
beings so wretched that they prefer a low and vagabond existence to
|
||
|
the dignity of a superior position. You are accustomed to a free life
|
||
|
in direct contact with nature, and you prefer this debased freedom to
|
||
|
the sweet affections of home life. Have you been so happy then in this
|
||
|
mode of life?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was beginning to be happy...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And when did you cease to be happy?" After a long pause, Nela replied:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When you came here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I--what harm have I done you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"None, none--nothing but the greatest good."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have given your master his sight," said Golfin, looking at Nela's
|
||
|
face with the narrow attention of a physiologist. "Do you not thank me
|
||
|
for that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Much, Señor, very much," and she gazed up at him with eyes full of
|
||
|
tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin watched her closely, so as not to miss the slightest change
|
||
|
of expression which might guide him to a comprehension of the girl's
|
||
|
feelings, as he went on:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your master told me that he loved you dearly, when he was blind; and
|
||
|
now that he can see, he constantly asks for Nela. He knows very well
|
||
|
that for him the whole outer world was filled by one person--Nela; and
|
||
|
the sight which has been mercifully bestowed on him is of no value to
|
||
|
him, unless he can use it to see Nela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To see Nela--but he never shall see Nela--Nela will never let him see
|
||
|
her!" she exclaimed excitedly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because she is so ugly.--He may have cared for María Canela when his
|
||
|
eyes were shut; but now that they are open and he can see the Señorita,
|
||
|
he can never, never care for a poor little dwarf."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who knows but...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is impossible," she said positively.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is your fancy--you cannot tell whether your master will be pleased
|
||
|
with you or not till you try. I will take you to the house."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will not go--I cannot go!" she cried, starting to her feet and
|
||
|
standing in front of Teodoro, who was utterly astounded at the
|
||
|
determination of her gesture and the flash of her black eyes, which
|
||
|
both revealed her resolute nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be calm, be easy--come here," he said persuasively. "It is true that
|
||
|
you are not very pretty--but a sensible man does not think so much as
|
||
|
you fancy of mere outside beauty. You are too self-conscious, little
|
||
|
woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Nela, paying no sort of heed to the doctor's moralities, and as
|
||
|
resolute in her attitude as she was in her opinion, gravely went on as
|
||
|
if pronouncing sentence:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There ought to be nothing ugly in the world.--Nothing that is ugly
|
||
|
ought to be allowed to live."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But, my child, if all we ugly people were to be obliged to take
|
||
|
ourselves out of the world, it would be left almost depopulated.
|
||
|
Poor, unhappy, little simpleton! But this notion of yours is not a
|
||
|
new one. Other persons had it before you, centuries ago; persons with
|
||
|
an imagination like yours--living, as you have lived, in the midst of
|
||
|
Nature, and lacking the light which your ignorance and loneliness have
|
||
|
deprived you of, and which they had not, because it had not then dawned
|
||
|
on the world.--But you must be cured of this delusion; you must reflect
|
||
|
that you have your portion of gifts more precious than beauty--gifts of
|
||
|
the mind, which neither fade with time, nor change with the caprices of
|
||
|
taste. Seek for them in your soul and you will find them. They will not
|
||
|
perish as beauty would which, seek it as you may in your looking-glass,
|
||
|
you will never find. But seek out these really good and precious
|
||
|
gifts; cultivate them, and when you see them thriving and blooming,
|
||
|
all this misery you are suffering will vanish--take my word for it.
|
||
|
And meanwhile you will soon rise superior to the wretched situation in
|
||
|
which you now are, and acquire a beauty which may not perhaps charm
|
||
|
the eye, but which will be a source of pride and happiness to yourself."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This wise advice was either not heard or not heeded by Nela; she sat
|
||
|
down again by Golfin and gazed fixedly in his face. Her small eyes,
|
||
|
more eloquent just then than the finest could have been, seemed to say:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what is the upshot of all these fine speeches, learned Sir?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now you see," Golfin went on, warming to his subject, and giving it,
|
||
|
in spite of himself, the character of a psychological lecture--"there
|
||
|
is one important question, and that is...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Nela had guessed it, and covered her face with her hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is nothing strange in it--on the contrary, it is the most
|
||
|
natural thing that could happen to you. You have a sensitive
|
||
|
temperament and an excitable imagination. You and your master had led
|
||
|
a life together of free and poetic communion with nature, and of most
|
||
|
perfect and innocent intimacy. He is as wise and clever as a man can
|
||
|
be, and as handsome as a statue. His beauty, when blind even, seemed
|
||
|
formed to delight the eyes of those who could see. His kindness of
|
||
|
heart too, and generous spirit are enough to charm and win the love of
|
||
|
any woman. It is not strange that they should have captivated you--a
|
||
|
child so womanly--or a woman looking so like a child.--Do you love him
|
||
|
so much? More than anything else in the world?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, yes--Señor," the girl sobbed out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you cannot bear the idea of his ceasing to love you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No--Señor."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And he used to say loving words to you and make you promises?..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, oh yes, Señor. He told me I should be his companion as long as he
|
||
|
lived--and--and I believed him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And why should you not?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He said he could not live without me, and that even if he ever could
|
||
|
see he would still love me. I was quite happy; I was ugly, and little,
|
||
|
and ill-made, but I did not care, for he could not see me; and in his
|
||
|
darkness he thought I was pretty.--And then...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then," said Golfin gently, for he was filled with pity. "I see the
|
||
|
fault is all mine."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Fault, no; for you did a good deed. You are very, very good. It
|
||
|
is good to have given him his sight. I know, I tell myself, that
|
||
|
it is good; but after that I must go away, quite away--for he will
|
||
|
see Señorita Florentina and will compare me with her--and Señorita
|
||
|
Florentina is as pretty as the angels, and I--it is like comparing a
|
||
|
piece of broken glass with the sun! Of what good can I be? I dreamed
|
||
|
that I ought never to have been born! Oh why was I ever born? God made
|
||
|
a mistake; he gave me an ugly face, and a miserable little body, and
|
||
|
such a large heart! But of what use to me is a large heart?--It is a
|
||
|
torment and nothing else. Woe is me! If I did not keep it under, it
|
||
|
would hate and detest a great many people. And yet I do not want to
|
||
|
hate people--I do not know how to hate them, and I would rather bury my
|
||
|
miserable heart than live to learn to hate; bury it, so that it should
|
||
|
not torment me any more."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are tormented by jealousy, and by your sense of humiliation. Poor
|
||
|
little one, you are indeed alone! Neither the knowledge you lack, nor
|
||
|
the home you have never had, nor the work you cannot do would avail to
|
||
|
save you from this. But tell me, what do you feel about the protection
|
||
|
and kindness that Florentina offers you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Terror! Shame!" exclaimed Nela, opening her eyes wide in horror. "To
|
||
|
live with them--to see them constantly! For they will marry--my heart
|
||
|
tells me they will marry; I dreamed it, I know it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But Florentina is very kind; she will love you dearly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, and I love her--but not at Aldeacorba!" cried the girl in wild
|
||
|
accents. "She came to rob me of what was mine--for he was mine--yes,
|
||
|
Señor, he was indeed. Florentina is like the Blessed Virgin--I will
|
||
|
pray to her, yes, Señor, and worship her; but I do not want her to take
|
||
|
away what is my own--and she will take it away--she has taken it away
|
||
|
already! And where am I to go to; what am I, what good am I in the
|
||
|
world at all? I have lost everything and I want to go to my mother."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She walked away; but Golfin seized her as a wild beast clutches its
|
||
|
prey, and held her tightly by the wrist. As he did so he felt her quick
|
||
|
and fluttering pulse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come here," he said. "From this moment, whether you like it or no,
|
||
|
you are my slave. You are mine, and you are to do nothing but what I
|
||
|
tell you. Poor little soul, full of eager feeling, of fervent fancy,
|
||
|
frankness and superstition--you have a nature framed for all that is
|
||
|
good; but it has been ruined by the wild life you have led, by neglect
|
||
|
and want of training, and even the most elementary teaching! What
|
||
|
a hideous state of society we live in, which forgets its duties so
|
||
|
utterly, and leaves a precious creature like this perish!--Come here;
|
||
|
I am not going to let you quit my side. I have hunted you down and
|
||
|
caught you--caught you in a trap in the midst of the woods, in some
|
||
|
sylvan wilderness, and now I shall try to teach you and train you. We
|
||
|
will see if this rough diamond cannot be cut and polished. Ah! you do
|
||
|
not even know how ignorant you are; and I shall open a new world to
|
||
|
your mind, show you a thousand wonderful things that you have never
|
||
|
understood, though you have a vague and dim idea of some of them. Tell
|
||
|
me, cannot you feel in your soul a germ--how shall I explain myself?
|
||
|
a bud, of that rarest and most beautiful grace: Humility? The mother
|
||
|
of all the virtues; which, strange to say, makes us actually happy
|
||
|
when we see ourselves subordinate to others? Have you never felt the
|
||
|
impulse of self-denial, which makes us rejoice in sacrificing ourselves
|
||
|
for others, in making ourselves small that some one else may become
|
||
|
great?--But you will learn this, child; you will learn to lay your
|
||
|
ugliness at the feet of beauty, to look on with calm satisfaction and
|
||
|
joy at the triumphs of others, to fetter that great wild heart of yours
|
||
|
and bring it into subjection, so that you shall never feel envy nor
|
||
|
rage, but will love your neighbor as yourself, and rise superior to all
|
||
|
who may have injured or hurt you. You shall be made all that Nature
|
||
|
meant you to be when she endowed you at your birth. Hapless child! Born
|
||
|
in a Christian country, and not even a Christian! Your soul dwells in
|
||
|
a sort of poetic worship of nature.--You cannot understand me, little
|
||
|
one, but so it is. You are in the state of those primitive peoples
|
||
|
of whom the memory even hardly survives--governed by your instincts
|
||
|
and passions, while beauty is your dearest idol. Eighteen centuries
|
||
|
have been devoted in vain to spiritualizing humanity, so far as you
|
||
|
are concerned. And as to the selfish world which has left you to such
|
||
|
a fate!--What name does it deserve? You have lived in these mines, a
|
||
|
solitary soul, not taught a single letter, not even sent to an infant
|
||
|
school, though you would have learnt little enough there; not even
|
||
|
given the most imperfect teaching in that religion of which your nation
|
||
|
boasts. Why, you have never been inside a church except to stare at
|
||
|
some ceremony which to you had no meaning; you cannot even mutter a
|
||
|
prayer that you understand; you know nothing of the world, or of God,
|
||
|
or your own soul....
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But you shall know all this; you shall be a different creature. You
|
||
|
shall no longer be hapless little Nela, but a good, and honest, and
|
||
|
useful woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It would be rash to assert that Nela had understood all this speech,
|
||
|
which Golfin declaimed with such vehemence and fervor that he entirely
|
||
|
forgot the person to whom he was speaking. But the little outcast
|
||
|
felt a curious fascination, and the spirit of her friend's utterances
|
||
|
sank gently into her soul, and soothed it, and compelled her to
|
||
|
blind assent. His power over the untaught girl was that fateful and
|
||
|
irresistible control which a superior mind exercises over an inferior
|
||
|
one. Sad but unresisting, her head drooped against the surgeon's
|
||
|
shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come along," Golfin said resolutely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela trembled from head to foot; a cold sweat stood on her face, and
|
||
|
Golfin felt that her hands were icy-cold, and her pulses beating
|
||
|
violently; but he failed to attribute this physical condition to her
|
||
|
mental anguish; he held her hand more firmly and repeated: "Come--it is
|
||
|
cold here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
His power over her was so great that she rose as he did, and they went
|
||
|
a little way together. But then Nela stopped, and fell on her knees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Señor!" she cried in an agony: "Do not take me away with you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was very pale, and looked wrecked by physical and mental misery.
|
||
|
Golfin tried to pull her up; but her helpless frame did not stir by
|
||
|
any strength of her own. It was clear she must be carried like a
|
||
|
senseless corpse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"One day," said Golfin, "not very long since, almost in this very
|
||
|
place, I took you on my shoulders to carry you. Now I must do the same
|
||
|
it seems."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He lifted her in his arms; her hot breath seemed to burn his face. She
|
||
|
was drooping, fading, dying like a plant torn up from the soil, and
|
||
|
with its roots laid bare.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they got nearer to Aldeacorba, Golfin felt some life returning to
|
||
|
the dead weight in his arms. Nela raised her head, and threw up her
|
||
|
hands in despair, but she said nothing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They went in; all was silent. A maid servant came to meet them, and by
|
||
|
Teodoro's desire she conducted him noiselessly to Florentina's room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina was alone. By the light of a fast-dying lamp she was
|
||
|
kneeling on the floor, her elbows resting on the seat of a chair, and
|
||
|
praying with absorbed devotion. She was startled at seeing a man at her
|
||
|
door at so late an hour, but her alarm at once gave way to surprise,
|
||
|
when she saw the burden Golfin bore in his strong arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her astonishment was too great for speech when the doctor, carefully
|
||
|
depositing his load on a sofa, said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have caught her you see.--What do you say to that? Am I a good
|
||
|
butterfly hunter?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XX.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A NEW WORLD.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must now go back a few days.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Teodoro Golfin first removed the bandage for a few moments from
|
||
|
Pablo Penáguilas' eyes, the boy uttered a cry of terror. Every impulse
|
||
|
made him shrink from all he saw; he put out his hands as though by
|
||
|
pushing away one object he could get away farther from the rest.
|
||
|
Luminous space was to him like a vast void into which he felt as if he
|
||
|
must fall; and the instinct of self-preservation made him close his
|
||
|
eyes to feel himself safe. However, his father, the surgeon, and the
|
||
|
rest of them, persuaded him to try once more, for all were equally
|
||
|
anxious; he looked again, but his terror was no less. The images
|
||
|
of all he saw, rushed into his brain with such sudden violence and
|
||
|
confusion--with a sort of storm and assault, as it were--that he felt
|
||
|
as if they were falling upon him bodily. The distant mountains seemed
|
||
|
to lie within reach, and the persons and objects that were near him
|
||
|
seemed, literally, to strike his eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin noted these phenomena with the most eager interest; this was
|
||
|
the second case of cure of congenital blindness which he had had the
|
||
|
opportunity of studying. The others hardly dared to be glad; they
|
||
|
were so bewildered and alarmed by the agitating effects produced on
|
||
|
the patient by the first exercise of the function of sight. To Pablo
|
||
|
himself it was a series of delightful experiments. His nerves and his
|
||
|
imagination were so seriously excited the surgeon thought it prudent to
|
||
|
compel him to rest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now," he said, smiling, "you have seen enough for to-day. You cannot
|
||
|
step out of darkness into light, into the wide domain of the sun, as
|
||
|
you would walk into a theatre. This is a new birth, with pain as well
|
||
|
as joy in it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently the young fellow was so eager to try his newly-found power
|
||
|
once more, that Golfin consented to open a crack, as it were, upon the
|
||
|
outer world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My whole mind," said Pablo, trying to explain his first impressions,
|
||
|
"seems bathed in beauty--a beauty I had never dreamed of before. What
|
||
|
were the things which rushed in upon me and filled me with terror? It
|
||
|
was the sense of size, of space, which I had never before conceived
|
||
|
of but in a very imperfect manner, and which dawned upon me clear and
|
||
|
terrible; as if I were being dragged up to the highest mountains and
|
||
|
down to the deepest abyss. It is all grand and beautiful, but it makes
|
||
|
me tremble. But I want to feel it all once more. All the glory and
|
||
|
loveliness that I gazed at has made me feel bewildered and humbled; it
|
||
|
was like some serene and majestic presence bending down to meet me.
|
||
|
The whole universe seemed to be rushing towards me and I was startled
|
||
|
and terror stricken--the sky looked like a vast space, watching,
|
||
|
listening--I cannot put it into words.--It was vacancy, but strangely
|
||
|
full of expression. All that landscape of sky and mountains looked at
|
||
|
me, came down upon me--but it was all so cold, and grand, and stern.
|
||
|
Let me see something delicate, something gentle and lovable--Nela!
|
||
|
Where is Nela?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin once more relieved him of the bandage, and giving him a pair of
|
||
|
suitable spectacles, he left him free to look about him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! is that Nela! Merciful Heaven!" exclaimed Pablo enchanted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is your cousin Florentina."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah!" said the lad, coloring with confusion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is my cousin. I had no idea any person could be so
|
||
|
beautiful.--Oh! thank God for giving me the faculty which enables me to
|
||
|
see anything so lovely. Cousin Florentina, you are like the most lovely
|
||
|
music--like the most perfect embodiment of some delicious harmony.--And
|
||
|
Nela, where is she?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You will have time enough to see her," said Don Francisco delighted.
|
||
|
"Try now to be calm."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Florentina, Florentina!" repeated Pablo excitedly. "What is it in your
|
||
|
face that makes me feel as if the spirit of God himself was shining
|
||
|
through it? You stand in the midst of a glory which must, to be sure,
|
||
|
be the sun. Beams, rays seem to shine from your face.--Ah! at last I
|
||
|
know what the angels are like--and your dress, your hands, your hair,
|
||
|
seem to fill me with some new and strange sensation. What is it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is beginning to see color," muttered Golfin to himself. "He perhaps
|
||
|
perceives every object surrounded by the colors of the spectrum. But he
|
||
|
cannot estimate degrees of distance."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I seem to have you inside my eyes," Pablo went on. "You seem to have
|
||
|
become part of my thoughts, and the sight of you comes upon me like a
|
||
|
memory; but a memory of what? I never saw any thing or any body before.
|
||
|
Can I have lived before I came into this world? I know not--but I knew
|
||
|
your eyes. And you, father--where are you? I have seen you--yes I have
|
||
|
pictured you too--you are just what I have loved. And now my uncle? You
|
||
|
are very much alike.--And where, where is that dear good Golfin?--bless
|
||
|
him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here, minding my patient," said the surgeon coming forward. "Here I am
|
||
|
as ugly as sin.--As you have never seen a lion or a Newfoundland dog,
|
||
|
you can have no idea of my style of beauty. They say I am exactly like
|
||
|
those two noble beasts."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All good kind souls!..." said Pablo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But my cousin is the prettiest--oh! infinitely the prettiest. But
|
||
|
Nela, for pity's sake, where is Nela?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
They told him that his _lazarillo_ never came to the house, and that
|
||
|
they had been too busy to go to look for her, and he was extremely
|
||
|
distressed at this intelligence. They succeeded in soothing him, and as
|
||
|
they feared he might become feverish, they persuaded him to go to bed
|
||
|
and try to sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next day he was in a state of great prostration, but his vigorous
|
||
|
nature triumphed over everything. He begged to have a glass of water
|
||
|
and when he saw it, he exclaimed: "I feel as I were drinking at the
|
||
|
mere sight of water."
|
||
|
|
||
|
His expressions were equally vivid and picturesque about everything he
|
||
|
saw which struck his fancy strongly. After correcting the defective
|
||
|
sphericity of the eye by means of glasses, which he tried one after
|
||
|
another, Golfin began to direct his attention to the differences and
|
||
|
combinations of colors, and the young man's sound mind and taste never
|
||
|
failed in distinguishing the ugly from the beautiful. Indeed, he felt
|
||
|
these two attributes as two absolute and distinct ideas, without
|
||
|
connecting them in any way with any notion of utility or, on the other
|
||
|
hand, of goodness. A butterfly which flew by accident into his room
|
||
|
enchanted him, but an ink-bottle he thought simply horrible, though
|
||
|
his father explained to him that it could not be otherwise, since its
|
||
|
use was to hold ink to write with. When he was shown two prints, one
|
||
|
of the Crucifixion, and one of Galatea riding in a shell and escorted
|
||
|
by Tritons and Nymphs, he preferred the second--which was a great
|
||
|
scandal to Florentina, who promised herself that she would teach him
|
||
|
to hold sacred things far above everything profane. He watched their
|
||
|
faces with the keenest attention, and the wonderful coincidence of
|
||
|
facial expression with language astonished him excessively. When he
|
||
|
saw the maids and other women about the place, he was greatly annoyed
|
||
|
if they were ugly or commonplace; indeed, his cousin's beauty made
|
||
|
him indifferent to any other woman. In spite of this he wanted to see
|
||
|
them all; his curiosity was like a raging thirst which nothing could
|
||
|
satisfy. Every day he was disappointed at never seeing Nela; but he was
|
||
|
so fond of Florentina that he could not bear her to leave him for a
|
||
|
moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the third day Golfin said to him: "You have now made acquaintance
|
||
|
with a great many things--the marvels of this visible world. Now--you
|
||
|
must see yourself."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He brought a mirror, and Pablo looked in it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is I!" he exclaimed with simple admiration. "It is difficult to
|
||
|
believe it. How have I come inside that hard still sheet of water?
|
||
|
What a wonderful thing glass is! It seems as if it could not be true
|
||
|
that men made that stony atmosphere.--My word! but I am not an ugly
|
||
|
fellow!--What do you say cousin? And you, when you look in this, do you
|
||
|
see yourself as pretty as you are? No, impossible. Look up into the sky
|
||
|
and you will find your image there. You may believe you see an angel
|
||
|
when you only look at yourself!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
That evening, when he was alone with her and she was giving him some
|
||
|
little help he needed as an invalid, Pablo said to her:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Cousin, my father read me, I remember, a passage in history about
|
||
|
Christopher Columbus who discovered a New World, which no European had
|
||
|
ever seen before. That navigator opened the eyes of the Old World, so
|
||
|
that they saw another and more beautiful one. I cannot help thinking
|
||
|
of him as a man like Teodoro Golfin, and of Europe as a blind man to
|
||
|
whom America and its wonders were like a revelation of light. Well,
|
||
|
and I have seen a New World.--You are my America, you are that first
|
||
|
and lovely island where Columbus set foot on land. He never saw the
|
||
|
continent, with its vast forests and immense rivers, and I too perhaps
|
||
|
have not yet seen what is loveliest of all...." He broke off and sat
|
||
|
sunk in thought; then presently he asked:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is Nela?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot think what has come over the poor child," said Florentina. "I
|
||
|
suppose she does not wish to see you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is bashful and very shy," replied Pablo: "She is afraid of
|
||
|
troubling us in the house. Florentina, I must tell you--in confidence,
|
||
|
that I love her dearly; you will love her too. I have a most eager
|
||
|
wish to see my good little comrade and friend."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will go and look for her to-morrow morning myself."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, do--but do not be gone long. When I do not see you I feel very
|
||
|
lonely; I have become accustomed to see you, and these three days have
|
||
|
been centuries of happiness.--Do not rob me of a minute. Last night my
|
||
|
father told me that after having seen you I ought never to want to see
|
||
|
another woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What nonsense!" exclaimed the girl blushing. "There are plenty much
|
||
|
prettier than I am...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no; they all say no." Pablo vehemently declared, turning his
|
||
|
blindfold eyes towards his cousin, as if he could see her even through
|
||
|
his bandages. "They used to tell me so before, and I could not believe
|
||
|
it; but now that I have seen the world and know what beauty is, I
|
||
|
believe it--yes indeed I do. You are perfectly lovely; there is no
|
||
|
one--there can be no one more lovely.--Give me your hand." And he
|
||
|
grasped it eagerly in both of his.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I laugh now," he went on, "to think of my absurd blind man's vanity,
|
||
|
of my foolish attempts to realize the true aspect of things without
|
||
|
seeing them. I believe that as long as I live I shall never forget the
|
||
|
surprise that the reality was to me. Reality! Oh, the man who knows it
|
||
|
not is blind indeed, a perfect idiot!--Florentina I was an idiot."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, cousin, you were always very clever and so you are still. But do
|
||
|
not let your fancy work too vividly now. It will soon be time to go to
|
||
|
bed. Don Teodoro particularly said that I was not to let you talk so
|
||
|
late, because it keeps you from sleeping; if you do not keep quiet I
|
||
|
shall go away."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is it night already?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, quite night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But day or night I love to talk to you," Pablo persisted, tossing over
|
||
|
on his bed, on which he was lying dressed and very restless. "I will be
|
||
|
silent on one condition, and that is that you do not go away from my
|
||
|
side, and that, from time to time, you pat the bed with your hand that
|
||
|
I may know that you are there."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well, so I will, and this is the first sign of life," said
|
||
|
Florentina, laughing and patting the mattress.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When I hear you laugh, I feel as if a breath of sweet fresh air blew
|
||
|
round me, and all my senses help in some way to remind me of you. Your
|
||
|
image lives in my memory so vividly, that even with my eyes bandaged I
|
||
|
can see you still the same."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you have done chattering or must I fetch Don Teodoro?" said the
|
||
|
girl gaily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no--stay quiet. I cannot be silent--if I were to be silent all my
|
||
|
thoughts--all I can see in my brain--would only torment me twice as
|
||
|
much. And you want me to go to sleep! Sleep! But I have you in here,
|
||
|
Florentina, making a turmoil in my brain, and driving me crazy. I am so
|
||
|
full of joy and rapture that I have no words to express them. All last
|
||
|
night I fancied I was talking to you and to Nela.--Poor little Nela! I
|
||
|
am most curious to see her.--Desperately curious."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I will find her to-morrow. Now, have done with your talking; if
|
||
|
you do not cease I shall go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, stop. I will only talk to myself. I will say all the things I say
|
||
|
to you at night when I fancy we are alone together--I will remember
|
||
|
what you say to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, the things I can fancy I hear said in your voice--Now, do you be
|
||
|
silent, Señorita. I am alone now with my own imaginings."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next day when Florentina came up to her cousin's room, she said:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I brought Maraquilla up here and she ran away. Ungrateful little
|
||
|
thing!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you did not look for her?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where was I to look? She ran away from me. This evening I will go out
|
||
|
again and hunt her till I find her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no; do not go out," said Pablo eagerly. "She will come back, she
|
||
|
will come of her own accord."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She seems out of her mind."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Does she know that I can see now?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I myself told her. But really I am sure she has lost her wits. She
|
||
|
says that I am the Holy Virgin and kisses my dress."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That shows that you have produced the same impression on her as on
|
||
|
every one else. Nela is so sweet. Poor little girl! We must take care
|
||
|
of her, Florentina, and be kind to her--do not you think so?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is ungrateful I am afraid," said Florentina sadly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, never think so. Nela could not be ungrateful. She is a good
|
||
|
child--I am very fond of her. She must be found and brought here to
|
||
|
me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No--not you," said Pablo positively, taking his cousin's hand. "Your
|
||
|
duty, most undutiful cousin, is to take care of me. If Golfin does not
|
||
|
come soon to take off my bandage and put on my glasses, I shall do it
|
||
|
myself. I have not seen you since yesterday, and I cannot bear it--I
|
||
|
cannot bear it. Is Don Teodoro come?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is down stairs with your father and mine. He will come up quite
|
||
|
soon. Have patience; you are as bad as a school-boy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pablo writhed with irritation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Light, light!" he cried. "It is a crime to keep me in the dark so
|
||
|
long. I cannot live like this--I shall die. I want what is the bread
|
||
|
of life to me; I want the use of my eyes. I have not seen you to-day,
|
||
|
cousin, and I am wild to see you. I am hungry, thirsty to see you.
|
||
|
Oh! thank God for real knowledge! Thank God for having created you,
|
||
|
sweetest of women, a combination of every beauty.--And yet, if after
|
||
|
having created beauty, God had not given us hearts to feel it, how
|
||
|
imperfect his work would have been! Light! light!..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teodoro came up and opened the gates of the outer world to him, filling
|
||
|
his soul with joy, and he passed a quiet day talking of a variety of
|
||
|
subjects. Not till the evening did his thoughts revert to that point
|
||
|
in his past life, which seemed to be diminishing and fading in the
|
||
|
distance, like vessels which on a clear day are lost on the horizon. It
|
||
|
was in the tone of a man who recalls some long past circumstance, that
|
||
|
Pablo asked: "Has not Nela made her appearance?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina replied that she had not, and they talked of other things.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the course of the night, at a very late hour, Pablo heard the noise
|
||
|
of voices in the house. He fancied he heard those of Teodoro Golfin, of
|
||
|
Florentina, and of his father. But after that he slept quietly, though
|
||
|
haunted in his dreams by the images of all he had seen and the phantoms
|
||
|
of all he imagined. His dreams, which began tranquilly and smilingly,
|
||
|
afterwards became agitated and painful, for in some deep recess of
|
||
|
his soul, as though it were a vast cavern suddenly lighted up, rose
|
||
|
a medley array of the beautiful and the hideous forms of the outside
|
||
|
world--of passions awakened and memories buried--convulsing his whole
|
||
|
soul. The following day, as Golfin had promised, he left his room to
|
||
|
move about the house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXI.
|
||
|
|
||
|
EYES THAT KILL.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The room which had been assigned to Florentina at Aldeacorba was the
|
||
|
pleasantest in the house. No one had used it since the death of Pablo's
|
||
|
mother; but Don Francisco, deeming his niece worthy to be lodged
|
||
|
there, had the room neatly arranged and added some little elegancies
|
||
|
which had been quite unknown to it in his wife's lifetime. The balcony
|
||
|
looked southwards and over the garden, so that the room was always
|
||
|
flooded with light and perfume, and cheered by the happy song of birds.
|
||
|
Florentina herself, during her few days' stay, had given it the stamp,
|
||
|
so to speak, of her own individuality; all sorts of small properties
|
||
|
and trifles betrayed the nature of the woman who lived in it, as you
|
||
|
may know a bird by its nest. If there are some persons who would make a
|
||
|
hell of a palace, so there are others who have only to enter a hovel to
|
||
|
make it a Paradise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was that very stormy day--I say that day, for I cannot name the
|
||
|
date; I only know that it was a day. It had rained all the morning;
|
||
|
then the sky had cleared, and at last, high above the misty whiteness
|
||
|
of the lower atmosphere, a rainbow threw its glorious arch. One end
|
||
|
rested on the oaks of Ficóbriga, close to the sea, and the other on
|
||
|
the woods of Saldeoro. Supreme in its simplicity the rainbow can be
|
||
|
compared to nothing else, any more than an absolutely ideal and typical
|
||
|
form can be. A rainbow is the epitome, the alpha and omega, of visible
|
||
|
color.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina was in her room, not threading beads, nor embroidering
|
||
|
satin with gold thread, but cutting out garments from patterns made
|
||
|
of newspaper. She was squatting on the floor, in the attitudes of a
|
||
|
fidgetty child at play; now sitting on her heels, now on all fours, and
|
||
|
plying the scissors without a moment's respite. By her side was a heap
|
||
|
of pieces of woollen stuff, calico, cotton print, and other materials
|
||
|
that she had been, that very morning, to buy at Villamojada, in spite
|
||
|
of wind and weather; and snipping here, and cutting there, she was fast
|
||
|
evolving sleeves, skirts, and bodies. They were not perhaps models of
|
||
|
dressmaking, nor was the exactitude of the patterns to be entirely
|
||
|
relied on, for they also were of her own devising; however, she would
|
||
|
have been the first to acknowledge their shortcomings, and she hoped
|
||
|
that good-will might conduce to a happy result. Her worthy father had
|
||
|
said to her, as he saw her sitting to work:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bless me, child! one would think there were no dressmakers in the
|
||
|
world. You cannot imagine how it annoys me to see a young lady of good
|
||
|
position crawling about on the floor with shears in her hands.--It
|
||
|
is not at all the right thing. I cannot bear that you should work to
|
||
|
clothe yourself even, and am I to submit to see you working for others?
|
||
|
What are dressmakers for--heh? What are dressmakers for?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A dressmaker would do it much better than I shall," replied Florentina
|
||
|
laughing. "But then you see it would not be my doing, Papa; and to do
|
||
|
it myself is the very thing I most want."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He left her to her own devices; but not alone, for in the middle of the
|
||
|
alcove, between the bed and the wardrobe, stood an old-fashioned sofa
|
||
|
and on the sofa lay two blankets, and at one end, on a pile of pillows,
|
||
|
lay a weary little head. The face was haggard and colorless--asleep.
|
||
|
Sunk rather, in an uneasy lethargy, broken now and again by violent
|
||
|
starting and terrors. However, a calmer state had supervened by
|
||
|
mid-day, when Florentina's father came into the room again, followed by
|
||
|
Golfin. The surgeon went up to the sofa and leaned over Nela, watching
|
||
|
her face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She seems to be sleeping more quietly now," he said: "We must have no
|
||
|
noise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you think of my daughter?" said Don Manuel, laughing. "Do you
|
||
|
see all the trouble she is taking. Now be quite impartial, Don Teodoro:
|
||
|
Is there any reason why she should vex me? Honestly, when there is
|
||
|
no necessity for taking so much trouble, why should she do so? What
|
||
|
pleasure can it be to me to see my daughter wasting all I give her
|
||
|
for pin-money; wasting it on others; and besides this mania for low
|
||
|
occupations--for low occupations...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let her please herself," replied Golfin, looking down admiringly at
|
||
|
the girl. "Every young lady has her own way of wasting her pin-money."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I am not to object if her charity brings her to destitution, to
|
||
|
bankruptcy!" exclaimed Don Manuel, marching up and down the room in
|
||
|
pompous indignation, with his hands in his pockets. "Besides, is there
|
||
|
no better method of charity than this? She wished to show her gratitude
|
||
|
to God for my nephew's recovery--well and good--very proper, a very
|
||
|
Christian feeling. But we shall see, we shall see."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stopped in front of Nela and looked at her kindly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, would it not have been better," he said, "if, instead of
|
||
|
bringing this poor girl into the house, my daughter had organized
|
||
|
one of those grand charitable affairs, which are the fashion even at
|
||
|
court, and which give all the best people in society an opportunity
|
||
|
of displaying their good feeling? Why did you not think of holding a
|
||
|
lottery? We could easily have sold any number of tickets among our
|
||
|
friends, and have collected a handsome sum of money to give away to
|
||
|
charitable asylums. Why, you might have got up an association among
|
||
|
the gentry of Villamojada and the neighborhood, or have invited all
|
||
|
our acquaintance at Santa Irene de Campó to join you, and have held
|
||
|
meetings and collected a great deal of money.--Nay, why not have got
|
||
|
up a bull-fight? I would have undertaken to provide the beasts and the
|
||
|
men.--Or amateur theatricals?--Last night Doña Sofía and I were talking
|
||
|
of that very thing. Learn from her, my dear, learn from her. The poor
|
||
|
owe more to her than I can tell you. There are all the families who
|
||
|
live by the employment they get in working the lotteries--there are all
|
||
|
the professionals and subordinates who make money by the theatrical
|
||
|
performances! Oh! my dear, the paupers in the workhouse are not the
|
||
|
only poor! Sofía told me that they made a little fortune out of the
|
||
|
masked balls they gave this winter. A good deal of it was spent, of
|
||
|
course, in gas, in renting the theatre, in service, and so forth--still
|
||
|
there was a morsel of bread left for the poor after all.--But, if you
|
||
|
do not believe me, read the statistics, child--read the statistics."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina laughed, and found no better answer than to repeat the
|
||
|
surgeon's apology for her:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Every young lady has her own way of wasting her pin-money."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But Don Teodoro," remonstrated Don Manuel, in great disgust: "You must
|
||
|
admit that no one else does it as my daughter does."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I quite admit it," said Golfin with meaning, and looking at the girl:
|
||
|
"No one is like Florentina."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And yet--with all her faults," said the father, drawing her to him:
|
||
|
"With all her faults, I love her better than my life. This little hussy
|
||
|
is worth her weight in gold.--Come, tell me, which do you like best,
|
||
|
Aldeacorba de Suso, or Santa Irene de Campó?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not dislike Aldeacorba."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah! little puss. I see which way the wind blows. Do you know that at
|
||
|
this very moment my brother is talking seriously to his son? Family
|
||
|
affairs! Well, and something very good is to come of it all--look, Don
|
||
|
Teodoro, at my daughter's face; it is as red as roses in May. Now, I
|
||
|
am off to hear what my brother has to say--what my brother has to say."
|
||
|
And the worthy man departed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin went back to Nela.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did she sleep last night?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very little. I heard her sobbing and crying all night. But to-night
|
||
|
she shall have a good bed, for which I have sent to Villamojada, and I
|
||
|
will put her in the little room next to mine."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor little Nela!" said the doctor. "You cannot imagine what an
|
||
|
interest I feel in this hapless creature. Some people would laugh at
|
||
|
it, but we, at any rate, are not made of stone. What little we have
|
||
|
done to improve the condition of this poor child, ought to be done
|
||
|
for a large proportion of the human race. There are many thousands of
|
||
|
beings in the world in the same plight as Nela. Who knows them? where
|
||
|
are they? They are lost in the desert of society--for society has its
|
||
|
deserts--in the dark places of life, in the solitudes of field labor,
|
||
|
in mines, in factories. We pass them without even seeing them--we
|
||
|
give them alms, perhaps, but without knowing them.--How are we to be
|
||
|
cognizant of so base a class of humanity! At first Nela attracted
|
||
|
me because I thought that hers was an exceptional nature; but, as
|
||
|
I have thought more, I have felt that hers is after all only one of
|
||
|
the commonest cases. It is an instance of the condition to which a
|
||
|
highly-organized moral nature must be reduced, a nature apt for good,
|
||
|
apt for learning, apt for virtue, but which can never develop its
|
||
|
powers in the neglect and isolation to which it is condemned. They live
|
||
|
blind in spirit, just as Pablo Penáguilas lived blind in body, though
|
||
|
he possessed the latent faculty of sight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina was listening with eager sympathy and intelligence to the
|
||
|
surgeon's speech.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look at her," he went on: "There she lies; she has a beautiful fancy,
|
||
|
acute feelings, and can love with devotion and tenderness. She is
|
||
|
gifted with a remarkable aptitude for every grace of mind, while, at
|
||
|
the same time, she is full of the grossest superstitions; her religious
|
||
|
ideas are vague, monstrous, and heterodox, and her moral sense needs
|
||
|
guidance as much as her natural intelligence. She has had no education
|
||
|
but what she has been able to give herself; like a tree that gets no
|
||
|
nourishment but that of its own withered and fallen leaves, she owes
|
||
|
absolutely nothing to any one else. In all her life she has never been
|
||
|
taught a single lesson, never heard a word of loving counsel, nor a
|
||
|
precept of pious dogma; she is guided entirely by ill-understood
|
||
|
examples which she adapts to her own instincts and desires. Her
|
||
|
criticisms are all her own, and as she is full of imagination and
|
||
|
feeling, and the strongest native impulse of her soul is to worship
|
||
|
something, she has worshipped Nature, after the fashion of primitive
|
||
|
races. All her ideals are naturalistic--and if you do not quite
|
||
|
understand what I mean, dear Florentina, I must explain myself more
|
||
|
exactly another time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She has a really artistic passion for form and beauty. Her whole
|
||
|
nature and her affections all centre round this idea. The gifts
|
||
|
and graces of the mind are to her an unknown realm of beauty, a
|
||
|
hardly-discovered land, of which she knows only so much as some
|
||
|
traveller might of a new country on whose shores he had been
|
||
|
shipwrecked. The great news of the gospel--the greatest achievement
|
||
|
of the spirit of humanity--has hardly even sounded in her ears; she
|
||
|
has the same faint suspicion of it that Asiatic nations may have
|
||
|
of European culture--and if you do not quite understand me, dear
|
||
|
Florentina, I must explain myself more exactly another time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But she is very capable of making rapid progress in a short time, and
|
||
|
of rising to a higher level, nay to our own. Show her a little light
|
||
|
and she will fly across the centuries--she has wandered from the
|
||
|
track, and cannot see far, but give her light and she will find her
|
||
|
way again. No one yet has ever put the torch in her hand, for Pablo
|
||
|
Penáguilas, in his own ignorance of all external truth, contributed
|
||
|
largely but unconsciously to increase her errors. Such a fantastic
|
||
|
and extravagant idealist was not the best master for a nature like
|
||
|
hers. We must set truth before the poor child, who is like a being
|
||
|
raised from the dead of a remote past; we will teach her to know the
|
||
|
graces of the mind; we will bring her down to our own century; we will
|
||
|
give her soul a strength which as yet it has not, and put a noble
|
||
|
Christian conscience in the place of her savage naturalism and wild
|
||
|
superstitions. We have an admirable field to work in, a virgin soil
|
||
|
on which to sow the seed of centuries of growth. We may make time fly
|
||
|
fast over her head, showing her the truth it has revealed, and so
|
||
|
create a new being--for indeed, dear Florentina, it is the same thing
|
||
|
as creating a new being--and if you do not quite understand me, I must
|
||
|
explain myself more exactly another time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina, though she made no pretensions to learning, thought that
|
||
|
she did understand what Golfin had meant by his quaint and original
|
||
|
harangue. She herself was about to add some remarks on the subject; but
|
||
|
at that moment Nela woke. Her eyes timidly wandered round the room, and
|
||
|
then rested alternately on the two faces that looked down at her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are not frightened?" said Florentina gently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Frightened--no Señora; you are very kind--and the Señor too."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you not glad to be here? what are you afraid of?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin took her hand. "Speak frankly and truly," he said: "Which of us
|
||
|
do you like best--Florentina or me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nela made no reply, and the others smiled; but the child remained
|
||
|
moodily grave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, listen to me, you silly little thing," the surgeon went on: "You
|
||
|
have to make up your mind to live with one of us. Florentina will stay
|
||
|
here; I shall go away. Decide for one or the other--which do you like
|
||
|
best."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Marianela looked from one to the other without finding any definite
|
||
|
answer; finally her eyes rested on those of Golfin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I believe I am the man of her choice.--But that is not fair to
|
||
|
Florentina, Nela; she will be vexed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The poor child smiled and, putting out a feeble hand to Florentina, she
|
||
|
murmured:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not want to vex her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
But even while she spoke she turned ashy pale; she strained her neck,
|
||
|
her eyes seemed starting out of her head--she was listening to a sound
|
||
|
that was full of terrors to her. She had heard footsteps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is coming!" exclaimed Golfin, sympathizing in his patient's alarm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, here he comes!" cried Florentina, and she flew to the door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was he. Pablo had opened the door and walked softly into the
|
||
|
room--straight in, from the habit he had acquired during years of
|
||
|
blindness. He came in smiling, and his eyes, freed from the bandage,
|
||
|
which he had himself removed, looked straight before him. They were as
|
||
|
yet unaccustomed to the muscular action which makes them turn, and were
|
||
|
hardly aware of objects lying out of the direct line of vision. It was
|
||
|
literally true of him--as it is of many who never were blind in their
|
||
|
lives--that he only saw what was directly under his eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Cousin!" said he going towards her: "Why have you not been to see me
|
||
|
to-day? I have had to come to look for you. Your father told me you
|
||
|
were doing some work for the poor--so I suppose I must forgive you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina did not know what to say; she was annoyed. Pablo had not
|
||
|
observed either Golfin or Nela, and Florentina, intending to keep him
|
||
|
from approaching the sofa, went towards the window; then, picking up
|
||
|
some pieces of stuff, she sat down as if she were going to sew. The
|
||
|
full light of the sun fell upon her, shedding a vivid glow on all
|
||
|
her left side and giving the most charming relief to her pretty head
|
||
|
with its russet brown hair. Her beauty seemed radiant; like the very
|
||
|
personification and incarnation of light. Her hair was somewhat in
|
||
|
disorder, and her thin morning dress followed the graceful lines of her
|
||
|
slender figure, while her simple and dignified pose was worthy of the
|
||
|
noblest ideals of art.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Cousin," she said with a slight frown on her pretty brow, "Don Teodoro
|
||
|
has not yet given you leave to-day to take your bandage off. That is
|
||
|
not right."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He will give me leave presently," said the young man laughing. "And
|
||
|
it cannot hurt me; I am really quite well. And if it did do me harm, I
|
||
|
should not care.--No, I should not care if I became blind again, after
|
||
|
having seen you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what good would that be to you?" said Florentina reprovingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was alone in my room, my father is gone out--after speaking to me
|
||
|
about you. You know what he said."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, I know nothing about it," said the girl, with her eyes fixed on
|
||
|
her work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I know.--My father is very kind and reasonable, and we are very
|
||
|
fond of each other.... Well, when my father had left me, I took off
|
||
|
the bandage and looked out at the fields; I saw the rainbow and I
|
||
|
felt quite overcome with admiration, and with religious feeling too,
|
||
|
Florentina--I do not know why that grand spectacle, which I had never
|
||
|
seen before, should have given me so intense a feeling of the harmony
|
||
|
of creation. I do not know why, looking at the perfect blending of
|
||
|
its colors, I could not help thinking of you. I do not know why, as
|
||
|
I saw the rainbow, I said to myself: 'I have felt this all before.'
|
||
|
I felt again exactly as I felt when I first saw you, Florentina, my
|
||
|
darling. My heart seemed ready to burst my bosom, and I could not help
|
||
|
crying. I cried a great deal and my tears blinded me again for a few
|
||
|
minutes--I called you and you did not answer--when I could see again,
|
||
|
the rainbow had vanished. I went to look for you, I thought you were
|
||
|
in the garden--I went down stairs, up stairs, and here I am. And now,
|
||
|
here, I find you so lovely that I feel as if I had never seen you
|
||
|
rightly till to-day--never till to-day, because now I have had time
|
||
|
to learn to compare you with others. I have seen several women, and
|
||
|
they are all horrible by your side. I find it hard to believe that
|
||
|
you have lived through the years of my blindness.--Nay, nay. What I
|
||
|
believe is that you came into being at the moment when light dawned
|
||
|
upon my comprehension; that my own mind created you at the moment when
|
||
|
I first was lord of the visible world. They had often told me that
|
||
|
there was not a living creature to compare with you, and I would not
|
||
|
believe it--but I believe it now, as surely as I believe in the light
|
||
|
of heaven!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And as he spoke he fell on one knee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina, startled and abashed, looked up from her sewing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Cousin--for pity's sake!" she murmured.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Cousin for pity's sake!" exclaimed Pablo, with frank enthusiasm.
|
||
|
"Why, why, are you so lovely? My father is most reasonable; I can say
|
||
|
nothing against his arguments or his kindness.--Florentina, do you
|
||
|
know I thought I could never love you; I thought I could love some
|
||
|
one--not you. But what can I do? Thank God my love and my reason are
|
||
|
one! My father, to whom I confessed my mistake; told me that I had
|
||
|
loved a hideous monster. But now I can say that I worship an angel. The
|
||
|
ignorant blind man can see, and at last pay due homage to real beauty.
|
||
|
And yet I cannot help trembling--do you not see me tremble?--Seeing you
|
||
|
I have but one desire, and that is, to take you in my arms and clasp
|
||
|
you to my heart, enfolding you, holding you tightly--very tightly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Pablo, who was now kneeling on both knees, clasped his arms across
|
||
|
his breast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! I do not know what I feel!" he went on, stammering, and turning
|
||
|
pale with agitation. "Every day I discover some new world, Florentina.
|
||
|
First I discovered the world of light, to-day I have discovered
|
||
|
another. Is it possible that you, so lovely--so divine--are to be mine,
|
||
|
the wife of my heart?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He seemed about to fall to the ground in a fainting-fit, and Florentina
|
||
|
leaned forward to support him. Pablo took her hand, then lifting her
|
||
|
wide loose sleeve, he kissed her wrist and arm with eager passion,
|
||
|
counting the kisses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"One--two--three--four--ah! I am dying!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be quiet, stop," cried Florentina, standing up, and making her cousin
|
||
|
rise too. "Doctor Golfin will you scold him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your bandage on, at once!" cried Teodoro: "Go to your room and keep
|
||
|
quiet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young man, in the utmost confusion turned to that side of the room
|
||
|
and brought his eyes to bear on the surgeon, standing by the sofa that
|
||
|
was covered with blankets.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you here, Don Teodoro?" he said going up to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, I am here," said Golfin very gravely. "You ought to go back to
|
||
|
your room and put the bandage on again. I will go with you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am perfectly well--but, of course, I will obey--only, first let me
|
||
|
see what is here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was looking at the blankets and, between them, at a ghastly head,
|
||
|
anything but fair to look upon. In fact Nela's nose seemed to have
|
||
|
become sharper, her eyes smaller, her mouth less well-formed, her face
|
||
|
more freckled, her hair thinner, and her forehead lower. Her eyes were
|
||
|
closed, she breathed with difficulty, her livid lips were parted, and
|
||
|
the hapless child seemed to be at her last gasp, with the look of death
|
||
|
on her face already.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah!" exclaimed Pablo: "My father told me that Florentina had given
|
||
|
shelter to some poor creature. How good of her! You--poor child, you
|
||
|
may be thankful, for you have fallen into the hands of an angel!--Are
|
||
|
you ill? In my house you shall want for nothing; my cousin is the very
|
||
|
image of God on earth.--This poor child is very ill; is she not doctor?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes ..." said Golfin, "she must be left alone and hear no more
|
||
|
talking."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then I am gone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Pablo put out his hand and laid it on the head which seemed to his
|
||
|
unaccustomed eyes the most terrible symbol of all human misery and
|
||
|
wretchedness. Nela raised her eyes and fixed them on her master. Pablo
|
||
|
felt as if they gazed at him from the depths of a tomb, so profound was
|
||
|
their expression of sorrow and despair; then Nela freed one hand from
|
||
|
beneath the coverings--a feeble, burning, rough little hand--and took
|
||
|
that of the young man. At her touch Pablo shuddered from head to foot,
|
||
|
and uttered a cry that came from his very soul.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a terrible pause--one of those lulls which precede the
|
||
|
catastrophes of life as they do the convulsions of nature, as though to
|
||
|
add to their solemnity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, in a quavering voice that thrilled the by-standers with its
|
||
|
tragical sadness, Nela spoke:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, _Señorito mio_," she said, "I am Nela."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly, and as if she were lifting some too heavy weight, she raised
|
||
|
her master's hand to her dry lips and kissed it--kissed it again--and
|
||
|
then, with a third attempt, her lips remained motionless on the lad's
|
||
|
hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were all silent--looking at her. The first to break the silence
|
||
|
was Pablo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is this you ..." he said, "you...." And the thoughts that crowded on
|
||
|
his mind checked his utterance of any. He would have liked to discover
|
||
|
some new language in which to utter them, just as he had already
|
||
|
discovered the two new worlds--of light, and of the love of external
|
||
|
beauty. He could do nothing but look at her--look at Nela and remember
|
||
|
that darkened world in which he had lived, his passions and the dreams
|
||
|
and errors of his blindness all wandering and lost in its obscurity.
|
||
|
Florentina, wiping away her tears, leaned over Nela to look into her
|
||
|
face, and Golfin, watching her and knowing too well what he saw,
|
||
|
exclaimed in a voice like a knell:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It has killed her. The sight of you has killed her!"--then turning to
|
||
|
Pablo he said sternly: "Go, at once, to your room."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dying! dying so, without any cause!" cried Florentina in despair, and
|
||
|
laying her hand lightly on Nela's brow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"María!" she said, "Marianela!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She called her by her name again and again, leaning over her and
|
||
|
looking at her, as we might look over the margin of a well at some one
|
||
|
who has fallen into it and who is drowning in the depth and blackness
|
||
|
of its waters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She does not answer!" said Pablo, horror-stricken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Golfin, watching her ebbing vitality, perceived that her pulse still
|
||
|
throbbed under his touch. Pablo bent over her, and putting his lips
|
||
|
close to her ear, he called her once more:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela, Nela my friend--my dear!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She turned a little, opened her eyes, and moved her hands. She looked
|
||
|
as if her spirit had returned from some far away flight. Seeing Pablo's
|
||
|
gaze fixed upon her with anxious curiosity, she turned aside abashed
|
||
|
and alarmed, and tried to hide her face as if she were a guilty thing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the matter with her?" asked Florentina vehemently. "Don
|
||
|
Teodoro, save her if you are a man.--If you do not save her you are a
|
||
|
charlatan!..."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young girl's charitable instincts were spurring her to positive
|
||
|
rage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nela!" repeated the lad in the deepest distress, and not yet recovered
|
||
|
from the shock which the sight of his little comrade had given him:
|
||
|
"You seem to be afraid of me--what have I done to you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dying girl put out her hand to clasp Florentina's, and pressed it
|
||
|
to her breast, and then she did the same with Pablo's; afterwards she
|
||
|
once more pressed them both with all the strength she could command.
|
||
|
Her sunken eyes looked from one to the other, but her gaze was vague
|
||
|
and remote; it seemed to come from some inner depth of darkness and
|
||
|
despair, as though she were indeed the drowning wretch in the well,
|
||
|
sinking lower every instant. Suddenly her breathing became difficult;
|
||
|
she sighed, and clutched the two hands she held with convulsive energy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Teodoro had turned the house upside down; had sent for medicines and
|
||
|
powerful stimulants, and was doing all in his power to arrest the swift
|
||
|
extinction of this young life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is hard," he said, "to stop a drop of water that is trickling,
|
||
|
falling away--down, down, and within an inch or two of the great
|
||
|
Sea.--But I will try."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He sent away every one but Florentina, whom he kept in the room. But
|
||
|
the stimulants and irritants with which he endeavored to bring back
|
||
|
ebbing life to the frail body, only served to restore some little
|
||
|
muscular action, and in spite of this she was sinking every minute.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is cruelty!" cried Golfin desperately, as he snatched away the
|
||
|
mustard and the irritants. "We are tormentors and torturers. It is like
|
||
|
setting dogs on a dying man that the pain may keep him alive to suffer.
|
||
|
Away with it all!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And is there nothing to be done?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing--but what God will do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But what is the matter with her?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Death!" he shouted with a delirious rage of grief, ill-befitting a
|
||
|
medical man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But what illness is it that has brought her to death?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Death!" he repeated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You do not understand me; I want to know of what...?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of death.--How can I tell you whether it is shame, or jealousy, or
|
||
|
wounded pride, or grief, or disappointed love, that has killed her? A
|
||
|
strange catalogue of symptoms! No, no--we know nothing--nothing but
|
||
|
useless details."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What! Doctors!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I tell you we know nothing--a little on the surface that is all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And this, what is this?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A sudden attack of inflammation--meningitis perhaps."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what is that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A name.... Death!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But is it possible that any one should die--like this--without any
|
||
|
known cause, without any sort of disease? Oh! Don Teodoro, what is the
|
||
|
matter with her?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How should I know?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But you are a doctor?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of eyes--not of passions."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Passions!" exclaimed Florentina, looking down at the senseless girl.
|
||
|
"You--poor child--what passions are you dying of?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ask your future husband."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina stood lost in utter amazement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor thing!" she cried with a choked sob. "Can mere grief kill in this
|
||
|
way?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When I picked her up at _la Trascava_ she was in a high fever."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But that is not enough; no, not enough to kill her!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You say it is not enough. God and Nature say that it is."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is as if she had been stabbed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Remember what those eyes--now closing forever--saw a short while
|
||
|
since. Remember that a blind man loved her and that he is blind no
|
||
|
longer; that he has seen her--seen her! The shock was a death-blow...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh what a terrible mysterious...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, it is no mystery," cried the surgeon, almost wildly. "It is the
|
||
|
awful collapse of an illusion; the rude blow of reality; the miserable
|
||
|
destroyer which has come between two noble souls. And I--I brought that
|
||
|
reality home to them!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh it is a wretched mystery!" repeated Florentina, not understanding
|
||
|
the current of his thoughts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A mystery? No," repeated Teodoro with increasing agitation: "It is
|
||
|
bare reality; the sudden swallowing up of a whole world of illusions.
|
||
|
Reality to him meant a new life--to her, anguish, suffocation,
|
||
|
humiliation, sorrow, contempt, an empty life, jealousy,--Death!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And all for...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And all for one pair of eyes opened to see light--and reality.
|
||
|
Reality! I cannot get the word out of my brain. It seems to be written
|
||
|
there in letters of fire."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All for one pair of eyes.--And grief can kill so quickly--without
|
||
|
giving us time to try a remedy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not know," said Golfin, bewildered, confounded, helpless, in view
|
||
|
of the mystic characters of the Book of Life and Death, which science
|
||
|
may pore over but may not decipher its dark riddle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You do not know!" cried Florentina desperately. "Then why are you a
|
||
|
doctor?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not know, I do not know!" he reiterated, striking his dishevelled
|
||
|
head with his heavy hands.--"Yes, one thing I know, and that is that we
|
||
|
know nothing but the skin-deep phenomena of life. I--I am a mender of
|
||
|
eyes and nothing more."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He fixed his gaze with absorbed attention on the little figure which
|
||
|
was hovering on the border-land between a living woman and a corpse.
|
||
|
"Soul!" he exclaimed in a tone of bitter questioning: "What is passing
|
||
|
in you now?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Florentina burst into tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The soul!" she murmured, and her head drooped on her breast: "It is
|
||
|
fled!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No ..." said Teodoro, taking Nela's hand. "There is still some life
|
||
|
left--but so little, that it would seem as if the soul were indeed far
|
||
|
away and had left only the breath behind."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lord have mercy!" exclaimed the young girl and began to pray.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Alas! hapless spirit!" murmured the surgeon. "You were but ill-lodged
|
||
|
indeed...."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They both bent over her, watching her closely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Her lips are moving," cried Florentina. "She is speaking."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yes, her lips parted; she said something--a word, two, three.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is she saying?" each asked the other; but neither of them could
|
||
|
understand her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She spoke perhaps in the tongue that is known to those who live the
|
||
|
life eternal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This was the end; her lips moved no more; they remained half-open
|
||
|
showing a row of little white teeth. Teodoro bent over her and, kissing
|
||
|
Nela's forehead, he said in a steady voice:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Woman, you did well to quit this world." But Florentina's voice was
|
||
|
choked with tears and sobs as she said: "I wanted to make her happy,
|
||
|
and she would not be."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER XXII.
|
||
|
|
||
|
FAREWELL.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Strange and wonderful to tell! Nela, who had never in her life had a
|
||
|
room, nor clothes, nor shoes, nor food, nor sympathy, nor relations,
|
||
|
nor any earthly thing of her own, not even a name--was buried in
|
||
|
a style which caused no small amount of envy among the living in
|
||
|
Socartes. This posthumous splendor was the bitterest irony ever known
|
||
|
in these metalliferous regions. Señorita Florentina, acting on her
|
||
|
generous impulses, consoled herself for the disappointment of not
|
||
|
having been able to help Nela alive, by the satisfaction of doing honor
|
||
|
to her hapless remains after death. Some hard-hearted materialists
|
||
|
criticised her severely; but, for our part, we regarded it as an
|
||
|
additional proof of her refined kind-heartedness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Nela was carried to the grave, the curious who came to gaze at
|
||
|
her, thought her almost pretty--wonderful to say! At least so they
|
||
|
said. It was the first time a compliment had ever been paid her. The
|
||
|
funeral was magnificent, and the priests of Villamojada opened their
|
||
|
mouths wide in astonishment when they found themselves receiving money
|
||
|
to pray for the soul of La Canela's daughter. It was bewildering,
|
||
|
amazing, to think that a being whose social importance had been about
|
||
|
equal to that of a worm or a fly, should prove the occasion of so much
|
||
|
burning of tapers, of so much hanging of drapery, and of making so many
|
||
|
choristers and sacristans hoarse. Nay, it was so astounding as to be
|
||
|
positively amusing; nothing else was talked of for at least six weeks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The surprise, and indeed--to be frank--the indignation of this worthy
|
||
|
little world, culminated one day when two waggons, loaded with enormous
|
||
|
blocks of fine white stone, were descried approaching by the high-road.
|
||
|
In Señana's mind, particularly, a hideous subversion of ideas took
|
||
|
place, a cataclysm resulting in mental chaos, when she brought herself
|
||
|
to believe that those fine white stones were to build Nela's tomb. If
|
||
|
an ox had taken to flying or her husband to making speeches, it could
|
||
|
not have roused her from her stupefaction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The parish registers of Villamojada were searched, for of course it
|
||
|
was indispensable that she should have a name now she was dead, though
|
||
|
she had done without one during her life; as is proved by this very
|
||
|
history, where she has borne various names. And this indispensable
|
||
|
requisite having been found, and duly placed on the records of the
|
||
|
dead, the magnificent tomb, which stood up proudly among the rustic
|
||
|
crosses of the graveyard at Aldeacorba, had this epitaph engraved on it:
|
||
|
|
||
|
R. I. P.
|
||
|
|
||
|
MARÍA MANUELA TELLEZ.
|
||
|
|
||
|
RECALLED TO HEAVEN
|
||
|
|
||
|
October the 12th, 186 ...
|
||
|
|
||
|
And a wreath of flowers prettily carved in the marble, crowned the
|
||
|
inscription. Many months later, when Florentina and Pablo Penáguilas
|
||
|
had been some time married and no one--to tell the truth, for truth is
|
||
|
the first consideration--no one in Aldeacorba de Suso remembered Nela
|
||
|
any longer, some travellers of the tourist genus, in crossing that part
|
||
|
of the country, happened to observe the grand marble sepulchre erected
|
||
|
in the cemetery by the piety and affection of an exemplary friend,
|
||
|
and were struck with admiration. Without more ado they proceeded to
|
||
|
write down in their note-book these remarks, which were subsequently
|
||
|
published under the title of "Sketches from Cantábria," in an English
|
||
|
newspaper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The most remarkable object to be seen at Aldeacorba is a magnificent
|
||
|
monument, erected in the cemetery over the grave of a young lady of
|
||
|
rank, famous in that part of the country for her beauty. Doña Mariquita
|
||
|
Manuela Tellez belonged to one of the noblest and wealthiest families
|
||
|
in Cantábria, that of Tellez Giron y de Trastamara. Witty, romantic,
|
||
|
and capricious, she took a fancy to wander about the roads, playing
|
||
|
the guitar and singing Calderon's odes, and she would dress herself up
|
||
|
in rags to enable her to mix with the herd of beggars, pick-pockets,
|
||
|
troubadours, bull-fighters, friars, _hidalgos_, gypsies, and muleteers,
|
||
|
which at the great _kermesas_, constitute that motley scene of Spanish
|
||
|
low life which still exists and always must exist, independent and
|
||
|
picturesque, in spite of the railways and newspapers which have begun
|
||
|
to force their way into the Spanish Peninsula.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The _abad_[6] of Villamojada wept as he told us of the whims, the
|
||
|
virtues, and the beauty of this wealthy gentlewoman, who, whenever
|
||
|
she appeared at the balls, banquets, or _cañas_ of Madrid, was
|
||
|
distinguished for her aristocratic deportment. The number of
|
||
|
_romanceros_, sonnets and madrigals composed in honor of this noble
|
||
|
damsel by all the Spanish poets, is beyond all calculation."[7]
|
||
|
|
||
|
On reading this I saw at once that the worthy reporters had dreamed
|
||
|
dreams. I determined to tell the truth, and the truth, as I have told
|
||
|
it, has resulted in this book.
|
||
|
|
||
|
* * * * *
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must now bid farewell forever to this tomb. We will fix our eyes on
|
||
|
another object, seek out another figure--searching diligently, for he
|
||
|
whom we want is but a small personage, a minute insect, as it were, no
|
||
|
larger on the face of the earth than the Phylloxera on the vine. But we
|
||
|
have found him--there he is, tiny, squalid, a mere atomy. But he lives
|
||
|
and breathes, and will grow great in time. Listen to his story, for it
|
||
|
is an interesting one I promise you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Well, Sir....
|
||
|
|
||
|
But no; it does not belong to this book. If you like the history of
|
||
|
Marianela, in good time you shall hear that of Celipin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE END.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Footnotes:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
[1] "Es tan linda su boca que no pide."
|
||
|
|
||
|
[2] A Spanish silver coin, equal in value to the U. S. dollar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[3] A silver coin containing two reales.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[4] The copper piece is a _cuarto_. A _real_ contains 34 _maravedis_
|
||
|
and is worth about the same as the U. S. dime. The smallest Spanish
|
||
|
coin is the _maravedi_. Four _maravedis_ make a _cuarto_.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[5] Trunkmaker's street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[6] In some provinces the rector of a parish.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[7] The point of this passage in the original is the misuse of Spanish
|
||
|
words and the introduction of others which are not Spanish. Thus
|
||
|
_Hidalgo_ means a nobleman; and _Kermesas_, Fr., _Kermesse_, Dutch,
|
||
|
_Kermis_, is a name for a fair peculiar to Holland and Belgium.
|